Sex For Drugs (Multi Celeb Series)

[Kash_The_Priest]

This story was originally published on May 14th 2006 and the series ran on CSSA.

Celebrity: Elisha Cuthbert

Sex For Drugs Part 1

I had gotten back to the US after travelling around Europe for nearly two years. I had decided to relocate in L.A and was looking for a job to pay for my shitty one room apartment. I had already gone through money in my bank account that I had inherited from when my father died. Most of it was spent on travelling and the money that remained was spent on rent and now I was low on funds.

I had searched around, looking in the paper, employment agencies, handing out my resume to as many places as possible and nothing. I had finished up for the day and decided to head to the beach. I sat down on a bench that had a good view of the beach when a teenage kid came and sat down next to me. It was obvious Eminem was his role model, he looked like an extra from 'The Real Slim Shady' video. Bleach blonde hair, white T-Shirt and blue jeans. He kept looking at me and then looked ahead. He finally spoke after about a minute of hesitating.

"I got the stuff you want."

"What stuff?" I was confused as fuck.

"Stuff to make you feel like you're flying." He said with a stupid grin.

"Sorry. Don't want any." I said looking ahead trying not to make eye contact.

"You call my ass out here and then you don't want my shit?" He was getting pissed off.

"First off all I didn't call you out here and secondly who the fuck are you?"

"Hey, you called my up, said you got my number off Rob..."

"Sorry. I don't know no Rob." I cut him off. "You must have the wrong person."

"Oh shit." He came to realisation. "Sorry man. I didn't mean to bother you." He said still sitting there. I knew no one over here, so I decided to strike up a conversation with this guy since we were already talking.

"How long you been selling?"

"A couple of months."

"It shows." I said.

"What do you mean it shows?" He asked slightly confused.

"You attempted to sell drugs to me out in the open. There's parents with kids here." I pointed them out to him. "They wouldn't hesitate to call the cops on you."

"So you're saying I shoulda done it in like... a car or some shit?"

"No. A car is too bait. A guy goes in and comes straight back out. If a cop's nearby they'll now exactly what's going on. You need to do it in a place like a diner. Get a coffee and pass the stuff under the table. But don't keep going to the same place or they'll get suspicious. Al ternate between places."

"You a dealer?" He asked.

"No. Being a dealer would be better than nothing. At least you'd be making money, unlike now. I can't get a job about to get evicted."

"I feel you dogg. I been there, done that."

"How?" I said looking at him. "You look like you're 16!"

"17 dogg. But I been out on the street since I was 15. My moms and pops kicked me out for doing dope." There was a moment of silence. "You know if you want I could introduce you to my boss, he could do with a dealer who knows what he's doing."

"That'd be great." I said. "When?"

"Now, if you have the time."

"Sure." I said. He started to lead the way. "I didn't quite catch your name."

"Stefan." He said, extending his hand.

"Kash." I replied shaking his hand. He took me to see his boss, who went by the name 'Bishop.' Which I assumed was an alias or a surname, didn't really ask. He was apparently a big player. Stefan vouched for me, even though he knew me for only half an hour, the kid had heart. I was made his partner and he was suppose to show me the ropes, but it turned out to be the other way around.

In just a short month I had already leap frogged over Stefan, which wasn't too hard, as he was treated like a joke, but by hanging out with me he was starting to get smarter and more street wise. We had already established ourselves as the biggest selling duo. I had already moved out of my shitty apartment and was now living in a luxury apartment that was more or less a condo. It had two floors, spiralling stair case, view of the beach, pool out back for the block and even a receptionist at the front doors, the full package.

We started to sell so much that we were starting to run out of supply and couldn't keep up with the demand. I had managed to sell to a celebrity and he introduced other celebs to us. Every celebrity had to be OK'd by Bishop first and then he'd assign them to one of us. This was to make it seem like a big well organised operation, like a business. I had mainly male celebs as the other guys always called dibs on the female celebs, so they can ask them for sex in return for drugs and the women never said no. If they can get drugs without paying for it they did. The only female celebs I had was the ugly ones that you would never even think about sleeping with. Hence why I was left with them. A lot of the guys accepted sex in exchange for drugs from women. I was a bit picky, that's why none of the female celebs had caught my eyes0 I did accept sex from some of the regular female customers, after all I was human. The women I accepted it from the most were three of the hottest women you will ever see. They practically lived at my place and were more like live-in girlfriends than clients.

Bishop had already dubbed me as his 'Protégé.' And he was even more impressed when I came up with an idea of having a crack house slash brothel rolled into one, but fronted as a night club and strip club rolled into one. He bought a place the size of four clubs, we split it in half. One half for clubbing and one half for the strippers. We had an upstairs for all the illegal activity. The strippers were hookers, who now had a place to do it and we took a healthy percentage. Word got around and the place packed it out every night, it got so packed we had to open a couple more and ended up with ten clubs around L.A. Me and Stefan were still running the first initial club, which was still the most successful one. We had now managed to bring the drug users to us instead of us having to find them and then go to them.

Me and Stefan became best of friends and were two of the highest ranked guys working for Bishop, who was now known as one of the biggest drug distributors in California . Me and Stefan were known as the guy's who moved drugs faster than anyone else. This wasn't limited to just weed, we sold everything from x pills, coke, heroine, ether and we had even started to sell human adrenaline. God knows where Bishop gets human adrenaline, but I'm not gonna be the guy to question him.

The initial club became the hub of our operation. Me and Stefan were recognised by everyone, from high rollers to low lives, people who were some bodies to people who were nobodies. Even the cops knew our reputations but couldn't do shit because we were just too smart for them.

****************************

Me and Stefan pulled up in front of the club like any other night, dressed in our $1500 Armani suits, me with my trademark white and Stefan with his eccentric red. People on the outside waiting in the queue were calling out to us trying to take the easy way into the club, like we knew who they were. Every employee from the door to the bar greeted us, trying to go up the rankings by sucking up to us. We headed up the stairs and straight to the back. We had a meeting with the Lopez brothers, Hector and Luis.


They use to be Bishop's number one guys but were replaced by me and Stefan. They didn't like it too much and were trying to come up with an idea, like my idea with the club to bring themselves up to number one status again. Their idea was the slave trade. Smuggle in people to the US and have them work as slaves, selling them off to the highest bidder. Bishop wasn't too keen on the idea and asked my feelings towards it and I made it clear that I thought it was inhumane and barbaric, which helped him make his mind up. That's why I was known as his protégé, I could influence his thoughts very easily. They came in to try and convince me it's a good idea, I heard them out and dismissed them. As soon as they left the intercom buzzed.

"What?" I said answering the intercom by holding the button down.

"A Hollywood actress her to see you." Stefan's eyes lit up. "A Ms. Cuthbert."

"Send her in." I said letting go of the intercom button. The office had a window behind the main desk that over looked the whole club, this was our way of seeing everything that happened in the club. The blinds were already pulled from the meeting with the Lopez brothers. I peeked through the blinds to see her being shown up the stairs. "Out." I told Stefan. "She's mine."

"Oh! Finally! A celebrity that's caught the eye's of the high and mighty Kash." Stefan mocked, bowing down to me a couple of times as he walked backwards and left the room. I had to laugh at his stupidity. He may be an imbecile at times but he was the greatest friend you could ask for and was too stupid to stab you in the back.

Scott, the door man, showed Elisha Cuthbert into the room. She was a small, petite woman at 5'3" and had on a short black skirt, that fell a few inches of her knees, a short black top that showed off her belly and was sleeveless, cut off at he shoulders, she had black open toed heels and she was holding a small black handbag.

"Nice tan." I complemented her. She usually had milky white skin and must've been sunbathing or at least out in the sun, she had the tone she had for her Maxim photo shoot she did back in 2004.

"Thanks." Elisha replied uncomfortably.

"How can I help you?" I asked.

"Me and my friends... were looking for some..." She started, shifting side to side. She was clearly nervous.

"First time buying?"

"Yes." She said starting to look a little relieved, now that the subject was out.

"Please..." I said motioning to the seat on the other side of the desk. "Take a seat." She sat in front of me and I could see her beauty more clearly. She had curly blonde hair just past her shoulders, a lot like her hair in the first season of '24.' She wore a light shade of pink lip stick and had plain hoop ear rings. "How much you need?"

"I don't know. I've never bought dope before." She confessed.

"How many of you are there?" I asked.

"There's five of us all together." I stood up and walked over to a painting on the wall. I opened it like a door, there was a safe behind it where we kept the drugs and large amounts of money. It was a cheesy thing to do, but had to be done. I took out enough for five girls in their early 20's would need to get high, closed the safe and sat back down.

"My friend Justin Timberlake said that you guys take sex as payment." She said quickly, probably built up the courage and blurted it out before she lost her nerve. She didn't look up, she looked down as if she felt dirty the moment she said it. I got up, took off my expensive blazer, put it on the back of my chair and walked over to her. The seat she was sitting on was an office chair that spun around, so I spun the chair around so she'd face me. I squatted down enough for us to be face to face. Elisha was still looking down. I lifted her chin up with my hand so I could see her face. She looked unbelievably gorgeous & had beautiful, hypnotising blue eyes that you could get lost in for hours by just staring at them. I leaned forward and kissed her. She did nothing at first, probably startled, but then she kissed me back and pushed her tongue into my mouth. I started to suck her tongue instantly gently massaging it with my tongue. I broke our kiss.

"You don't have to do this if you don't want to." I told her. I was starting to feel like I was taking advantage of her. It was obvious she was uncomfortable doing this. "I'll take money for them." I said standing up and going back to my seat.

"No way!" She replied. "I have to or my friends will think I'm a total wuss."

"O.K." I said, noticing her immaturity even though she was 23, but I still wanted her. "I tell you what give me a blowjob and we'll call it even." Elisha started to make her way towards me with a hesitant look. "What's wrong?"

"I've never given a... blow job." She confessed biting her bottom lip, showing her lack of sexual experience. I looked her up and down. She was unbelievably hot, from head to toe. She had a great figure, big breasts, nice round ass and a beautiful face. I looked down at her feet. She had nice looking toes, which were painted a light shade of red, I couldn't get a proper view of them as they were in shoes, but she wasn't a foot model for nothing.

"You use to be a foot model right?" I asked still looking at her feet.

"Yes. How did you know." She asked, surprised.

"I know a lot about you."

"Like?" She asked, tilting her head to one side, starting to flirt a little.

"You're a huge Ice hockey fan and despite growing up in Montreal, you're a huge Kings fan and have season tickets to them." Elisha looked surprised at the fact that I knew that piece of irrelevant information. "So... how comes you don't support the Montreal Canadians?"

"Because..." She said coyly, looking down. "I love L.A."

"Here..." I said patting at spot on the desk looking to get things moving. "Sit here." Elisha sat exactly where I told her. I turned to face her. I put her feet, which were still in shoes, on to my chair, on the space in between my legs. Elisha had her legs together. I touched her thighs, they were so soft and tanned. I reached up her skirt and grabbed hold of her panties and started to pull them down and off around her ankles. Elisha put her feet back at the same spot as before. I spread her legs apart to get a clear view of her cunt. Her musky scent wafted through the air into my nostrils.

"Smells like someone's excited." Elisha gave a adorable nervous laugh. I lifted her skirt up to reveal a clearer view of her pussy. There was a tiny brown patch just above her slit and no hair any where else. Her slit was already glistening with her juices. I leaned forward and licked her wet slit.

"Ummmm..." Elisha moaned biting her bottom lip, staring down at me. I couldn't get her legs open properly because her feet were in between my legs, so I lifted them up, took off her shoes and put one foot on each shoulder, they felt warm through my thin shirt. I wrapped my arms around her thighs and was able to part her pussy lips from the top, with my hands. I darted my tongue in and out of her moist hole a couple of times, causing Elisha to moan. I leaned forward and locked my lips over her slit and pushed my tongue in deep into her, forcing her juices to trickle out the side of my tongue and into my mouth.

"Oh God!" Elisha moaned as I let go off her pussy lips with my hand so they were wrapped tightly around my tongue. I pushed my thumb down at the top of her cunt under the hood and I could feel her swollen clit. Her hips bucked at the touch of my thumb on her clit. I started to work my tongue in and out of her tight hole faster and faster with every stroke, with my clit rubbing keeping up in time with my tongue strokes.

"Yes! Yes! That's iiiiittt!" Elisha moaned moving her hips to one side, getting my tongue to the spot she wanted it on. "That's it! That's the fuc-king spotttttt! AAAAAAHHHHHHH!" She came to a screaming climax in minutes, her pussy vibrating and contracting all around my tongue as her orgasm hit hard. I could feel her toes curl, as she gripped my shirt with them. "AAAHHHH! AAAAHHHH!" Elisha screamed as I felt her juices run into my mouth. Her pussy started to twitch as her orgasm started to subside and her pussy started to get sensitive and every touch made her moan out loud and her pussy quiver. I had a taste of her sweet nectar and now I that I had satisfied her I pulled back.

"Jesus Christ! I've never had a guy make me cum so hard before!" Elisha claimed. She took her feet off my shoulders and leaned forward, putting her hands on my cheeks and kissing me hard. "Mmmnhgh..." She moaned as she sucked my tongue hungrily, taking my lips into her mouth, so I felt her teeth against my lips as she kissed me hard. "Thank you." She said leaning her forehead against mine. "Now it's your turn." She said smiling, reaching her mouth forward and kissing me again.

Her feet rested on my crotch and they were arched. Her feet were petite and very sexy with cute little toes. "I can see why you were a feet model." I said holding her foot in my hand. "How comes you stopped?"

"Because the rest of me started to get noticed." She smiled. I started to massage her foot with both hands, gently rubbing my thumbs up and down the sole. I massaged her beautiful milky white soles for a while, while she fully recovered from her intense orgasm and got her breath back

"You want me to jerk you off with them?" She caught me by surprise with her offer.

"You want to jerk me off with your feet?" I said still massaging her foot, circling the balls under her toes with my thumbs.

"Yeah! Sure! I've been told that my feet feel great around a dick."

"And who told you that?"

"A couple of me ex's."

"You jerked off a lot f guys?"

"NO!" Elisha replied defensively. "When guys here that I was a foot model they want me to jerk them off with them and I see nothing wrong with that, a little strange but I get a kick out of it too." She looked around the table and picked up the box of tissues on the far right hand corner. "By the way you're giving a great foot massage."

"Thanks." I said. Elisha pulled her foot away, getting more relaxed and more comfortable around me after her orgasm. She started to pull out a lot of tissues and set them on the top of my crotch, lower abs and around on my thighs. She put another two layers of tissue on top of them.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"You don't want to get cum on your clothes do you? They look kinda expensive." She undid my zipper and freed my cock from the restraints of my boxers. It was already quite hard from giving her oral sex. "Oh my God! Look at the size of this thing." Elisha said holding my huge member. "There's no way I would've been able to suck this huge thing off!" She said rubbing it up and down. "I think I'm gonna need a little help." She leaned back, reached over to the seat she was sitting on earlier and picked up her hand bag. She took out a Chap stick, put it on her lips and then leaned forward and kissed me. Cherry flavour. She then reached forward, held my cock with one hand and applied the Chap stick onto my penis with her other hand. Quite a smart thing actually, as it would work as a form of lubrication.

Once she was finished spreading it all over every square millimetre of my cock she leaned back. I doubt she'd ever use that Chap stick again, but the she shocked me by bringing the Chap stick to her lips and applied it on again. She may have come across innocent and inexperienced at first but she was proving to be a dirty little slut.

My dick stood to attention and was rock hard. Elisha leaned back on her hands and lifted her feet up to my lap. She started to rub my shaft on the under side of my cock, with both feet, pushing my cock back, but my erection was too hard and it wouldn't stay back. She'd rub along my full length with one foot using her two biggest toes and once her toes reached the base of my cock, she'd use her other foot, starting from the top, going all the way down and once that foot reached the bottom she'd use the other foot again. She repeated this a couple of times, teasing my cock with her beautiful toes.

I looked up at her, she raised her dark eyebrows and then giggled slightly, as a drop of pre-cum spurted out, running down my cock head, down her big toe and along the top of her foot. Elisha rubbed her pre-cum covered foot with the sole of her other foot, spreading it around the ball under her big toe. She then pressed her toes down against my nut sack. She gently picked up one of my balls and rested it in between her two biggest toes and gently rubbed it with the big toe of her other foot.

"You like that?" Elisha asked, in a sexy tone her voice just above a whisper. "You like it when I rub your cock and play with your balls with my feet?"

"Yeah!" I moaned. Elisha then held onto my cock with both feet, with the balls of her feet firmly pressed along my shaft. Without touching my cock with her toes, she started to slide the balls down my cock and then slowly back up again, squeezing my cock hard, forcing another drop of pre-cum to leak out. She started to work her feet up and down my shaft, getting slightly faster with every stroke.

Elisha then stopped. With the two biggest toes of one foot, she pushed my cock back, making it touch the tissue that she had set on my lower abs. She had my cock in between those two toes and she started to stroke the under side of my dick, while she did this she held my member down at the base of my man hood with her toes of her other foot. Elisha was stroking my cock fast and hard now, I could feel my orgasm building up, but then she started to slow down.

"You wanna cum?" Elisha asked teasing me, stroking my penis real slow.

"Yes!" I said trying my best to make my voice sound normal, but she could tell that she had bought me to the edge.

"O.K then." Elisha replied letting go off my cock with her feet and putting them together, side by side, with her ankles together, showing me the soles of her feet. With the way feet are shaped, there was a gap in the middle. "If you wanna cum, then you can do it yourself. Go on! Fuck my feet!" She ordered me with any signs of her being nervous or the innocent girl next door now out the window.

I held her feet at the balls just under her toes, helping to keep them together and pushed my hips up. The head of my cock rubbed past the milky white soles of her feet as I pushed my cock head through the gap in the middle. My cock head sprang out on the other side, brushing the top of her feet. I used the gap between her feet as a fuck hole. Pushing my hips back and fourth, my shaft rubbing along the groove of her feet.

"Mmm..." Elisha moaned, wiggling her cute little toes as I carried on thrusting at her feet, my balls slapping against her heel every time I thrust up. "Yeah! That's it!" Elisha egged me on. I started to thrust at her feet faster and faster, feeling my orgasm getting closer, holding her feet tighter with my hands. "Fuck my feet! Yeah! Come on! Cum on my feet! Cum on my fucking feet." She started to shout, curling her toes and gripping my fingers with them.

"I'm gonna cum!" I moaned. Elisha pulled her feet away, her heels on my thighs.

"Cum on my feet!" Elisha yelled. I stroked my cock, pointing it ay the soles of her feet, jerking off as fast as I could.

"Uhh... Uhhh... UHHH!" I screamed as I came after a few seconds of jerking off.

"YEAH! THAT'S IT! CUM ON MY FEET!" Elisha screamed as I orgasmed. My first load shooting onto the heads of her toes, the second load hit her on the ball under her big toe. I pointed my cock at her other foot, shooting my third load onto her big toe. The next few loads weren't as big and spurted out down the soles of her foot and heel. My cum that had landed on her toes, started to flow down and Elisha started to squeeze the cum in between her toes making it ooze down her soles, onto the tissue that she had set on my lap.

Elisha let out a cute little laugh as she wiggled her cum covered toes. "I've never tasted cum before." She said innocently, reaching down with her finger and scooped up some from the sole of her foot. She opened her mouth, her tongue spread out a bit and slowly put her finger into her mouth, enveloping her lips around it. She sucked her finger hard, swallowing my cum.

"Hmm... Don't know why women complain about the taste so much. It's like having salted peanuts." Elisha laughed at her own joke. She grabbed a couple of tissues and wiped my cum off her feet. "You don't mind if I use the bathroom do you?"

"No go ahead." I replied pointing her to the office's private bathroom. Elisha got off the table and took the tissue she used to wipe her feet and the tissue on my lap, put my dick away, zipping me up and went to the office's private bathroom. She came out a couple of minutes later.

"That was so fun! I'll see you soon." Elisha said kissing me, darting her tongue into her mouth. She had popped a breath mint already and I could taste it on her tongue. "So do I just come in and see you?" She asked, picking up the packets of weed.

"Here's my card." I said regaining my composure. "Any time you need any thing, any thing at all just give me a call OK?"

"OK." Elisha said walking out the room, swaying her ass side to side. She gave me one last look, turning her head while she had her back to me, blew me a kiss and left. I felt like I was in love with this beautiful creature and I couldn't wait to see her again. Now that I knew that she wasn't so innocent, she's going to have to do a lot more next time.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Jennifer Garner, Elisha Cuthbert

Disclaimer: The usual stuff, do not read if you’re under 18, & this whole story is made up, I haven’t met Jennifer Garner, I don’t run a club or even live in L.A. So it is 100% fiction, not real, made up & kids stay away from porn!

This story was originally published on June 26th 2006

Sex For Drugs Part 2

Elisha Cuthbert and two of her friends entered Club Bishop. They were all dressed in short black dresses with heels, it was suppose to be a girl's night out but her friends invited their boyfriends and she felt like a fifth wheel. She didn't even want to come, but they talked her into it and she gave in as she hadn't hanged out with them for a while. Elisha took everyone's order and went up to the bartender.

"Hi is Kash here?"

"Sorry, but he left about an hour ago."

"Damn!" Elisha muttered under her breath. "Thanks for your help." Elisha said placing an order for their drinks.

"I'll bring the drinks up to your table." The bar man said and Elisha headed back to the table that her friends sat at. "Sorry guys but he left an hour ago." They sat at a round table that had a single seat that went all the way around it. Elisha sat at the end.

"Isn't there anyone else you could see?" Asked her one of her friends.

"No. I don't think so." Elisha replied uncertain.

"Hey! I couldn't help but over hear your conversation." A guy said coming up to them, taking a seat beside Elisha putting his arm around her. "But if your looking for Kash, that means you're probably looking for a fatty boom batty."

"Er..." Elisha looked him up and down. He was a scruffy looking guy, looked like he hadn't shaved, his clothes looked old and filled with holes. Elisha wasn't sure if that was the style, but was leaning more towards him being a bum and she could smell his bad body odour. When he smiled at her she noticed his lack of dental hygiene. "How the hell did you get in here? They have a dress code you know?"

"And what's that babe?" He asked.

"To be dressed smart and not look like a homeless man."

"Lay of Leesh!" One of her friends defended him. "We could just buy of him." The bartender came with their drinks and noticed a sixth person there

"Would you like to order another drink?" He asked not sure which one of them was without a drink.

"Na! I'm fine. I'll just share hers." He said hugging Elisha bringing her closer to himself. Elisha was revolted at the thought of having to share a drink with him and even more revolted at being this close to him. She felt his hand on her knee and he started to creep up her inner thigh and just before he could reach in between her legs she stood up.

"I just need to use the bath room." She said making her way to the ladies room. "Oh god!" She said out loud to herself as she entered the bathroom. She grabbed a handful of tissues, turned the tap on and wet the tissues and started to wipe her knee and thigh and any where else he touched her. It was an over reaction but she felt like he was dirt that she had to wash off herself. She then grabbed some more tissues and dried herself off, wherever it was wet.

"That's it!" She said picking up her cell phone, dialling a number. "Hi. It's Elisha... I'm at the club and me and my friends were looking for some dope and bought of this guy... I know. But he keeps touching me and looks like he's homeless.... really...? Oh thank you so much! I'll see you soon." Elisha hung up the phone and went back out.

***********************************************************************

I heated the spoon over the lighter until the heroine turned into liquid form, I emptied the spoons content into a syringe. I sat on a three seater couch with Brittany on the left of me, puffing away at a joint and Melissa on the right, with her foot on my lap. They had both spent the day at the beach together and had beautiful tans. Brittany was blonde with long, straight hair. She was wearing a pink bikini and was very girly, air head type, but that was a front. She was smarter than she looked. She had a great body, toned legs and huge tits. Melissa on the other hand, was thin and a little taller than the average woman. By nature she is slightly paler but had a tan right now as she spent the day at the beach. She was wearing a red bikini and had a great body, toned abs and long legs with dark brown hair that looked like it was black. Unfortunately she was addicted to heroine in a very bad way. I felt guilty that I was funding her habit, but when I didn't she'd go to someone else, at least this way I could monitor her. She was a growing concern.

Melissa had a big vein on her ankle which was not hard to miss. I gently pushed the needle in and slowly pushed the back of the syringe down, emptying the content into her vein. She got an instant high straight away before I was even half ay through.

My cell phone rang, I picked it up and flipped it open with one hand, while I pulled the needle out of Melissa's ankle with the other. "Hi..." I answered, it was Elisha Cuthbert. "..What?! I thought I told you to only deal with me directly... O.k. I get you loud and clear. I'll be there in about five minutes." The most annoying thing about that phone call was the fact that there was some guy dealing in my club and the fact that he looked like a 'homeless' got me fuming. How the hell did he get in looking like that? Not to sound like a snob, but we're a classy club, despite the fact it has a strip club joint on to it and is really a front for a crack house, we're still a classy place. You need money to buy our stuff, so therefore you need to be rich and to rake in the rich people you need a certain look. That's why we have a dress code.

I went up stairs and got into an Armani suit to show that I was the flashy bastard running the place, splashed on some cologne and headed to the garage area of my apartment. There was a parking area for the residents of the apartment and it was like a floor underground. I only had one car, I wasn't into buying loads of cars just because I had money and if I did have too many cars, I might have trouble explaining it. As much money as the club made, I wasn't the actual owner, Bishop was. He got the profits and I got a salary which wouldn't allow me to be able to afford a couple of Porsche's. My money came from selling and that wasn't a legal occupation.

I turned the alarm off and jumped into my silver Porsche and was speeding down to the club with the top down at about 60 mph. I got there in less than five minutes, a personal best. I stopped the car at the front of the club and handed the keys to one of the valets. We only added valets for personal use of the big players in our group of organised crime but had to expand out to the rich folks and celebrities, to make things easier for them and make them want to come back.

I entered the club and the loud pounding sound of bass invaded my ears. I looked around and saw a blonde being groped by a dirty looking man to my left. I didn't know if it was them as they had their backs turned to me, but how many people could have gotten in looking like that? I made my way over there and sure enough it was Elisha, looking very uncomfortable. I went over there and neither of them saw me, as they had their back turned to me.

"Hey Elisha." I said and she turned her head to face me. I looked into her gorgeous blue eyes and something came over me. I leaned forward and kissed her and to my surprise she kissed me back, opening her mouth, inviting my tongue in. She sucked on my tongue passionately and I stopped the kiss by pulling back.

"You wanna dance?" I asked

"Sure!" She said getting up. The homeless looking guy was getting angry at his chance, not that he had any, was slipping away and wasn't letting her out.

"Come here." I said grabbing her by the waist and lifting her over my shoulder, Elisha let out a playful scream. "Watch her legs!" I said as I pulled her out of the booth. It was quite primitive, but hey it got her out. I could hear her friends saying "I didn't know she was seeing any one." I moved a couple of feet away from their table with her over my shoulder, her big, round, tight ass at the side of my face. I stopped walking and stared at her ass.

"What are you doing." Elisha asked, still a little giddy.

"Enjoying the view." I replied. I felt her put her hands on my back & push herself up slightly to see me staring at her ass.

"Put me down!" She laughed patting my back. I put her down. I held one of her hands and she didn't pull away. I started to lead her to the bar area.

"Before we dance, I just need to get rid of the trash." Elisha smiled. I saw Mongo, a 6'8" 340lb huge black guy, who was in charge of security. "Mongo! How'd that guy get in?" I said pointing at the guy over at the booth.

"Must've snuck in from the back." Mongo replied in a deep voice.

"Get rid of him!" I said. Mongo started to make his way. "Mongo.." He froze and turned around facing me. "...He's trying to deal in our club."

"Gotcha." He said, getting his walkie talkie like phone thing that the security used to contact each other. "We got a bum tryin' to sell..." Me and Elisha headed over to the dance floor, it was on a slow track and me and Elisha put our arms around each other and started to slow dance.

"God, you're so beautiful!" I complemented her straight away. She smiled and looked down, slightly embarrassed. I lifted her chin up and kissed her. A quick, light closed mouth kiss. Elisha looked like she was thinking.

"What's gonna happen to that guy?"

"He's gonna be taught a lesson for trying to deal in my club."

"Are they gonna kill him?" I laughed. It wasn't that funny, if the truth be told, we have killed a few people. Not me personally but I have pulled the trigger before, but with the intention of wounding the target not killing them.

"They're just gonna teach him a lesson, maybe break a bone to teach him a lesson if he mouths off while they beat the shit out of him."

"Good!"

"Good?!" Elisha kinda surprised me.

"He smelt very bad, like he hasn't bathed in ages or ever heard of a tooth brush." A evil side of her was coming out and I liked it. Elisha rested her head on my shoulder as the track played out. I had no clue if she was putting on a show for the homeless guy or if she actually liked me, which is possible. I have been referred to a pretty boy since my early teen years. Personally it seems a bit strange another male calling you a pretty boy, but what can you do? All I knew was that I really liked her and definitely wanted more than just sex from her.

"I'm suppose to be having a girl's night out." Elisha said.

"O.K. I'll walk you over to them." I said. We made our way there holding hands. As we walked by the bar area, a pair of gorgeous, toned legs in high heels caught my eyes. I looked at who they belonged to.

"Well if it isn't Mrs. Affleck!" I said looking at the owner of the legs. Jennifer Garner was sat on a stool sipping a drink through a straw, In a short red dress that had ridden half way up her thighs. I knew she hated being called Mrs. Affleck, that was the reason why I did it. "I guess I should introduce you guys. Elisha Cuthbert..." I pointed at Elisha. "...Jennifer Garner." I pointed at Jennifer. They said hi and shook hands.

"I'll leave you to talk to Jennifer." Elisha said reaching up and kissing me.

"Cute." Jennifer said as Elisha walked off. "How long you two been together?"

"We aren't. So where's Ben?"

"He's not here."

"Oh. Coming out alone without the missus!" Jennifer gave a sarcastic laugh. "You've never come here alone before."

"Ben is with Matt, they're working on some script about lawyers trying to get a guy of death row. So does Elisha know about Brittany, Melissa and Tammy?"

"So where's Violet?" I said changing the subject.

"I got a baby sitter. I felt like I needed a break." She smiled that beautiful smile of hers, showing her cute dimples on her cheeks.

"So no Alias shooting?"

"Nope! Just a day to myself." She said finishing her drink.

"You want another drink?" She nodded. "The same?" She nodded again. "Another drink." I said to the bar tender. "The same, on me." Well it was really free, I never paid for drinks. "Hope you enjoy it here."

"Wait!' Jennifer said, with the straw in her mouth. "I was wondering if I could buy some... you know... what Ben buys." It was quite surprising, seeing as though she always looked annoyed when Ben bought drugs off me and was against drug use.

"Well there isn't any in the club..." I lied. "...But I have some at home if you're interested." I don't think she'll be interested to coming to my apartment to get it, but it was a chance to get her alone. I know she's married, but damn she's hot.

"O.K." She said finishing the drink that I just got her in one go. She stood up.

"OK" I said surprised. "Follow me." I picked up my cell phone. "Have my car out front now." I hung up. We went outside and I saw my car approaching, the valet got out leaving the keys in the ignition, me and Jennifer got in. It took a little over five minutes to get back to my place. I parked and we went up to my apartment. I lead her upstairs to the study room, which was pretty much a replica of the office back at the club.

"What you after? Weed?" I asked.

"Do you have any coke?" She surprised me at how hardcore she was going considering she wasn't a drug user. "Oh don't look so shocked. Just 'cause I don't do it now, doesn't mean that I've never done it." Couldn't argue with that. Jennifer sat down and I went over to the safe on the wall, which also had a painting in front of it that opened like a door. I took out the smallest bag there which probably had a couple of line's worth. I figured she wouldn't want much. I handed it to her and went around to the seat on the other side of the desk. Jennifer made a small thin line on the table and took out a $20 dollar bill, rolled it up and sniffed the line. She started to wipe her nose, wiping off any traces of it and sniffing as well. I had given her my weakest stuff, a line was no where near getting you high, relaxing the mind a little, which is exactly what I wanted. I didn't want her stoned out of her face, that she doesn't remember if anything happens between us.

"How much do I owe?" Jennifer asked. I looked at her. She had luscious lips which looked like they were pouting 24/7 but they weren't, that's just how they looked.

"Ben is a really lucky guy." Jennifer gave a embarrassed smile and looked down. "Having those luscious lip go up and down your dick must be one of the greatest feeling in the world."

"Excuse me?!" Jennifer was shocked. "I can pay for my drugs. I'm not some skank that will suck your dick 'cause she has no money!"

"Well... maybe not for the drugs...." I was thinking of how to convince her and came up with an idea. "What would Ben think if he knew you came here?"

"He wouldn't care! He'll be happy he has someone to join him." Jennifer gave a cocky smile.

"Well he knows that women tend to get... 'special' treatment from us, where we give them special offers that aren't available to men, so they don't need to pay."

"You wouldn't?" The irony was actually quite funny. If she didn't put out I was gonna tell her husband she did and if she did put out I wasn't going to say a word. "He'd never believe you anyway."

"I have security cameras. They'll show you come in and leave five minutes later. That's roughly how long a blow job would take, wouldn't it?" Jennifer had a defeated look on her face and I knew that she was going to do it. I stood up and walked over to her. She was still looking down, I lifted her chin up so I could see her face.

"I want you to enjoy this, or at least put on that Golden Globe winning performance and make me believe that you are." I lowered my head and kissed her lips, she kissed me back and I sucked her bottom lip. It tasted like strawberry, must be her lip balm. Jennifer kissed my upper lip, gently sucking on it. I tilted my head to the side, opening our mouths and started to push my tongue out. Jennifer put up resistance, trying to close her mouth, but I forced my tongue in. Once it was in her mouth she gave in and started to massage it with her tongue, while she gently sucked with her lips. I pulled away and Jennifer still had her lips in the sucking position, I think she was enjoying that, but then again she was quite a good actress with a very easy role right now. She slowly opened her eyes to see me undoing my belt buckle and zipper. I took my dick out from my boxers.

Jennifer opened her mouth as I held my cock out in front of her mouth. I stepped forward pushing my dick into her mouth. She wrapped her lips around it and started working them up and down. She had a look of disgust on her face, but carried on. After working her lips up and down a couple of times she pulled it out.

"Eugh! That is fucking disgusting!" Jennifer said trying to rub the taste of her tongue with her fingers. I realised, that after I had fucked Tammy up the ass I had gone downstairs to get a drink before I hit the shower and that's when Melissa wanted a fix and then I ended up at the club

"Just keep sucking." I told her.

"But..." I just looked at her and she didn't even bother starting her sentence and started sucking and stroking my shaft. It was actually quite a turn on, knowing that my dick was in Tammy's ass nearly an hour ago and the next place it goes into is Jennifer Garner's mouth. Just as that thought crossed my mind, my member got harder and bigger and pushed against the back of Jennifer's throat. She gagged and coughed, taking my cock out of her mouth, but still stroking it.

"What's wrong? Your mouth can't handle my dick?" I teased her. She gave me a pissed off look and started stroking my cock quite hard. She had a determined look on her face and started to suck my dick again, this time it looked as though she wanted to do it. She started sucking hard and hungrily at my meat. I think my comment got to her and she was gonna prove that she could.

She started to thrust her mouth forward, hard, hitting herself on the back of her throat with my cock. Her lips felt unbelievable around my shaft and if I hadn't already had sex today, I would've been ready to explode. Jennifer started thrusting her mouth forward faster, forcing more of my cock to the back of her throat until I felt my cock push past the tight opening and down into her throat. She started working my cock down her throat until her lips were touching my crotch and balls. She started to fuck her own throat with my cock, only working it half way out and then slamming her mouth forward.

After a couple of minutes of this, my dick started to ache from not being able to cum, it was throbbing like how it would if I was gonna cum, but I couldn't feel anything in my balls. Jennifer obviously felt it vibrating in her throat and pulled it out. She started stroking my cock furiously, her mouth open, tongue spread out waiting for my cum. But unfortunately for her it was going to happen. Saliva dripped off her tongue as she waited for me to cum and I have to admit this was probably the best blow job I have had and I wanted to cum desperately but I knew it wasn't going to happen. I pulled Jennifer up onto her feet.

"What are you doing? I was about to make you cum!" She said not really understanding what just happened.

"I'm not gonna cum."

"What?!"

"Yeah, that disgusting taste that you were talking about. Yeah, that was Tammy's ass."

"You sick bastard!" She said thumping me on the chest. It wasn't a hard hit, but it sure as hell wasn't gentle. I grabbed hold of her arm before she could hit me again and turned her around, her back turned to me. I hugged her tight, pressing her body against mine.

"I'm gonna cum inside you!" I whispered in her ear, my dick getting hard and going up her inner thigh. I reached down with one hand, holding my dick and pushing it past her panties and pressing it against her pussy, which was a little wet, showing that this was turning her on.

"Noo..." Her voice came out just above a whisper. Her eyes closing and her mouth opening as my cock head entered her. I thrust up pushing in nearly my whole dick in. I had to admit, she wasn't tight, probably because she had a baby pushed out through there 7 months ago. But Jennifer's reaction was unexpected. Her knees buckled and she reached back, grabbing hold of my head with both hands to keep herself up.

"Oh God!" She moaned as I started to thrust up and down. She started to push down meeting my thrusts. I wrapped both my arms around her and started thrusting at her fast and hard.

"That's it!" Jennifer screamed. "Oh GOD! YEAH! UHHHH UHHHH! I'm gonna CUM!" Jennifer thrust her hip up right of my cock and I heard water pour down onto the floor, sounded like Jennifer was a major squirter. She collapsed back on to me. I stood strong and held her up, leaning back on the desk behind me. "I haven't had an orgasm since I had Violet." Jennifer claimed.

"Ben not hitting the right spots?"

"No... It's just... I'm not as tight as I use to be and Ben doesn't... feel as big as he use to." Jennifer confessed. "And you're so thick and you hit the spot so easily." She wasn't joking. She came in under a minute, the fastest I've ever seen a women cum.

The door suddenly swung open. "You two at it again?" Brittany said entering the room. "Oh! No you're not. You've got a new friend!" She said smiling. She looked down Jennifer's legs. "You've cum already? Mind if I get a taste?"

"Sure go ahead!" I said answering for Jennifer. Jennifer looked at me like she was uncomfortable with it. I had my arms around her waist tight and she was still coming of her orgasm and didn't have the strength to resist. I looked over Jennifer's shoulder and watched Brittany go. She licked up and down Jennifer's toned thigh, lapping up any of her juices that she could find. She licked Jennifer's cunt clean and then placed her mouth over Jennifer's opening. She pushed her tongue in and Jennifer threw her head back moaning. I'm not sure what Brittany was doing but she was clearly hitting the right spots.

I looked at Jennifer's beautiful face and her face looked even more beautiful when it's twisted in pleasure. I started to kiss Jennifer's cheek, kissing around the side of her mouth before placing my mouth over it. She moaned into my mouth as Brittany carried on eating her out. I could feel Jennifer shaking and from the corner of my eye I could see Brittany rubbing Jennifer's clit. My dick got hard and I could feel the head push up against Brittany's chin. I could feel her mouth envelope my cock head as she carried on fingering Jennifer.

I couldn't really see Brittany sucking my dick as my mouth was still on Jennifer's, but I felt it go to the back of her throat and down. She sucked up and down, getting me back to full hardness and then stopped. I could feel Jennifer start to shake and I think she was close to cumming and Brittany sensed it too and went back to eating her out. It was a matter of seconds before Jennifer's hips bucked up violently but Brittany kept her mouth still locked on her pussy. I don't know if Jennifer squirted this time or not because Brittany had her mouth over her cunt to catch every drop.

Once Jennifer's orgasm started to subside and she stopped shaking, Brittany got up and kissed me. She opened her mouth and Jennifer's warm cum splashed out into my mouth. I swallowed Jennifer's sweet nectar and Brittany started to kiss Jennifer, giving her a taste of her own pussy. To my surprise Jennifer sucked at Brittany tongue. She was starting to get into it.

I picked Jennifer up, cradling her in my arms and she wrapped her arms around my neck and started to kiss me. I was having trouble seeing the way, but luckily Brittany was leading the way by holding my dick and pulling me in the direction of the bedroom. The three of us entered the bedroom and we were greeted by the smell of ganja. Tammy lay on the bed naked on her front, her feet in the air flicking through the channels on the TV which was in the wall (saw it on MTV Cribs and had to copy it).

Tammy was considered to be black, but she was the same tone as Mariah Carey, but with a tan. She had the biggest ass amongst her Brittany and Melissa, a descent rack and light brown hair that went a couple of inches past her shoulder.

I placed Jennifer beside Tammy, her head next to Tammy's ass, and her crotch next to Tammy's face.

"Hey babe!" I greeted Tammy with a kiss.

"Mmm... Is that Jennifer I can taste on your lips?" She knew it wasn't Brittany or Melissa, because she's tasted them enough times to remember, but this was new to her. Brittany was all over Jennifer, she had already stripped her down to her bra and panties. She went down to Jennifer's feet and started to undo her shoes. Once she took her shoes off, Brittany picked up one of Jennifer's foot and licked the sole. She started to suck her big toe, gently biting it, licking around her toes. Brittany started to kiss the top of Jennifer's foot making her way past the ankle, licking and kissing up her toned calf and thighs. Teasing her pussy, by brushing her lips past her pussy and licking up her stomach and she started to suck her huge swollen tits.

Tammy looked at the two and smiled at me, reaching out, stroking my cock with her hand. She got up onto her knees and started to kiss me, pushing her tongue into my mouth. She unbuttoned my shirt and pulled the shirt and blazer off at the same time. I quickly got out of my pants and boxers and yanked my socks off.

Tammy had already averted her attention to Jennifer, joining Brittany on sucking her tits, biting her sensitive nipples gently. As much as I wanted the girls to enjoy Jennifer, she was here for my pleasure. They were going to get left overs.

I went over to Jennifer, kneeling in between her legs. I pressed my cock head against her pussy, slipping into her moist hole with ease. I thrust forward, getting my full length in to her. I held her legs by the back of her knees, one in each hand. I spread her legs apart, still holding them in my hands, slowly thrusting my full length in and out of her pussy. Brittany and Tammy were still hovering over her, sucking her nipples.

"Aaaaahhhh! Aaaahhh!" Jennifer screamed each time I thrust deep into her pussy. Tammy and Brittany stopped sucking Jennifer's tits and moved to the side of her. Brittany stripped of her pink bikini. I went down, putting my weight onto Jennifer, wrapping my arms around her and she wrapped her arms and legs around mine. I kissed her, hard, slipping my tongue into her mouth and she sucked it. I drilled into her for all I was worth, while I kissed her passionately. I could feel her heels pressing against my butt cheeks. She started to push her hips up, trying to match my thrusts, getting me deeper into her.

I started to thrust into her harder with every thrust, that she started to move up the bed. Soon I was thrusting so hard that I had to break the kiss or Jennifer probably would've bitten my tongue.

"Oh GOD! SHIT!" Jennifer screamed. Tammy and Brittany lay on either side of her fingering themselves. "YES! YES! YES! AAAAHHHHHH......" Jennifer's face froze as I fucked her as fast as I could, my balls ached from smashing onto her ass so hard. Probably the only thing stopping me from cumming. "Shit! I'm gonna cum!" I'm GONNA..." Jennifer beautiful face froze in pleasure. I quickly pulled back, getting onto my knees, still in her. Tammy and Brittany quickly got up, onto all fours, their face near Jennifer's crotch. I thrust into her a couple of times and felt her pussy contracting like crazy and knew she was about to cum and pulled out as Jennifer thrust her hips up, spraying her cum all over Brittany's open mouth and face. She shot out about three huge squirts of cum, getting the second and third load into Brittany's mouth. Tammy jumped forward like a vulture, kissing Brittany, snowballing with Jennifer's cum. Tammy started to kiss Brittany's cheek and chin, sloppily with wet open mouthed kisses, licking Jennifer's cum off.

"Mmm..." Tammy pointed at her own mouth. Brittany rested the back of her head on Jennifer's stomach and opened her mouth. Tammy positioned her mouth over Brittany's, about a foot away and opened her mouth, letting Jennifer's cum, which was mixed with her own saliva flow out of her mouth and into Brittany's mouth. Brittany closed her mouth, sat up and swallowed, but looked like she still had some in her mouth.

"Open your mouth babe!" Tammy told Jennifer and Jennifer did as she was told. Brittany positioned her mouth over Jennifer's just as Tammy had done seconds ago and opened her mouth, letting Jennifer's cum flow out and into Jennifer's mouth. Jennifer closed her mouth and swallowed with a loud audible gulp. Tammy leaned forward, kissing Jennifer. I could see tongue from the side of their mouth. Tammy started to suck, so it must've been Jennifer's tongue. I was quite surprised at how much Jennifer was getting into this.

Brittany came over to me and kissed me, pushing her tongue into my mouth, giving me a taste of Jennifer. She broke the kiss instantly. "Lube her ass hole." I told Brittany and Brittany gave me a mischievous smile. She crawled over to them and pushed one of Jennifer's beautiful toned legs up, pressing them against Jennifer's own breasts. Brittany looked up at me and gave me a smile before darting her tongue out and flicking Jennifer's ass hole. She slowly pushed her tongue into Jennifer's shit hole.

"Mmm..." I heard Jennifer moan while Tammy's lips were still locked on hers. Brittany started to push more of her tongue in, slowly pushing in and out, penetrating her ass. Jennifer was moaning, obviously enjoying the feeling of having a warm, wet tongue in her rectum.

"Tammy!" I said. "Suck my dick." She got up and crawled over to me taking my cock to the back of her throat, sucking up and down instantly. "Get it nice and wet." She pulled my cock out of her mouth and spat on it, spreading her saliva along my shaft by rubbing it in with her hand. She took my dick back into her mouth and down her throat. She stayed like this for a moment as saliva filled her mouth and she started to drool out the side of her mouth.

"That's enough." I said gently tapping the back of her head. She took my cock out of her mouth. I went over to Jennifer, back in between her legs. Brittany moved away, kneeling beside Jennifer, Tammy kneeling on the other side of Jennifer. I pushed Jennifer's legs up, pressing her knees against her own chest, Tammy and Brittany held her legs in place. I looked at her gorgeous round ass and had to give it a lick. I leaned forward, licking down her pussy and down her butt crack, darting my tongue into her tight ass hole. I pushed my tongue in and out of her ass hole. I could taste her cum, probably from when Brittany licked her ass hole out. Jennifer's ass hole gaped a little from having my tongue dart in their. I spat into her hole and my spit oozed down, disappearing into her rectum. I pressed my wet, saliva covered cock against her ass hole, pulling her butt cheeks apart with my hands, holding onto her ass.

"Stop! I've never taken it in..." Jennifer stopped as I pushed the head into her rectum. Her beautiful face was frozen in pain, her mouth wide open. As I felt her tight ring loosen it's grip around my cock head I pushed another inch in to her rear and stopped. I waited until Her sphincter loosened it's grip and then inched in again, I repeated this until I had two thirds of my cock in her ass. I waited a moment before I started to slowly thrust in and out. Damn, was her ass hole tight! She had definitely never taken it in there.

"Aaaahhhh!" Jennifer had a look of pain on her face.

"Just push back, babe!" Tammy told her and she took the advice in instantly. I felt less resistant every time I thrust into her. I started to pick up the pace, pushing into her faster with every thrust. I was lucky to hold out in her pussy, even if she wasn't tight, but her ass gripped my cock like a vice, only loosening it's grip enough to let me push in. I started thrusting faster and Jennifer was starting to become accustomed to having my dick in her ass.

"Yeah! Fuck my ass!" She moaned. I started to push harder, with every stroke, coming closer to my orgasm. I had barley thrusted at her ass, but it was just way too tight. I thrust so hard I managed to get my full length into her tight, round ass for the first time and unleash my cum deep into her bowels.

"AAAAHHHHHHH!" We both screamed as I came hard in her ass, emptying my balls into her rectum. Her ass contracted around my cock, squeezing my shaft hard, forcing me to shoot out a couple of extra loads. I still had my hands on her ass, I squeezed hard as I slowly dragged my dick out of her ass.

"Cum!" Brittany said, pouncing at my cock, taking it into her mouth, sucking hard, savouring the taste of my cum. Jennifer's ass hole gaped open, wide, the size of my cock. I couldn't see any traces of cum, I must've gone in deep. Her ass hole slowly started to close, going back to it's original tight size.

"You call that an ass fucking?" Tammy claimed. "That didn't last long. You're gonna have to fuck her ass again!" As much as I wanted to fuck her ass again, I don't think I was going to get hard enough to do it. I had already cum twice today, in the last five hours. Brittany was sucking my cock as fast and hard as she could, trying to get me hard again.

"Stop!" I said pushing her head back. I sat down, leaning back against the foot board. "Continue." I said smiling at her. She smiled back and stated to suck my dick again. Tammy started to finger Jennifer's ass. She took her finger out and there was nothing on it.

"How deep did you cum in her?" She asked looking back at me. I shrugged my shoulders. "Looks like we're gonna need a cream pie."

"Oh my God! What's the hell's a cream pie?" Jennifer was worried. Me, Brittany and Tammy couldn't help but laugh.

"You're going to shit the cum out." Tammy told her. Jennifer looked a little relieved. "Now, up on all fours." Tammy slapped Jennifer's butt. It was weird seeing Jennifer being so submissive as she plays a 'don't take shit from no one' type of character on Alias. Jennifer got on all fours. Tammy lay down beside her. "On me." Tammy said. Jennifer got on top of Tammy, on all fours, straddling her face in the 69 position. "Now push!" Tammy told her. Brittany kept looking back as she sucked my flaccid cock.

"Go on! You can join them." I said to Brittany.

"Thanks!" She said kissing me on the cheek. She went over and started fingering Jennifer's ass, helping her to try and push my cum out.

"Nnnnnghhh!" Jennifer moaned as she pushed. My cum was lodged quite deep into her ass taking a few moments to come out.

"I can finally feel it!" Brittany claimed pulling her finger out, sucking it. I had seen Tammy, Brittany and Melissa do this a million times and it always turned me on. Seeing Jennifer do this was an even bigger turn on and I could feel my dick struggling to get hard again.

I could see Jennifer's tight little ass hole loosen and gape open. My cum started to slowly ooze out of her ass and drip down into Tammy's open mouth. Tammy had her mouth open with her tongue spread out and my cum dripped out neatly on to her tongue. I was surprised at how quietly Jennifer had managed to do this, usually it'd sound like a loud fart with cum blasting out. Brittany opened her mouth and put it over Tammy's cum covered tongue and started to kiss her, sucking her tongue. I could see their cum covered tongues going in and out of each other's mouth. They stopped, they had evenly distributed my cum amongst them and they swallowed.

"My turn to get a taste of Jennifer!" Tammy said with Jennifer still on top of her on all fours. Tammy reached up and flicked Jennifer's pussy with her tongue. "You're gonna make me cum too." She told Jennifer and reached down with her hands and pushed Jennifer down, pushing her head down to her pussy. Brittany came back and started to suck my dick again.

"Ohhh! Looks like you're getting excited!" Brittany started using her deep throat antics once again. A combination Of Brittany deep throating me and watching Jennifer and Tammy doing a 69 was enough to get me hard again. They both climaxed literally at the same time. I wasn't able to see Jennifer's oral techniques as she had her back to me, but I did see her gush out another huge helping of cum into Tammy's mouth.

I pushed Brittany of my cock and went over to Jennifer and Tammy. I positioned myself behind Jennifer and pushed my cock into her cunt and thrust into her a couple of times, using her cum to get my dick lubricated. I pulled out and pushed my cock head against her tight puckered ass hole and she let out a cute little scream. I slowly pushed my hips forward letting her ass hole adjust to my size, slowly inching into her ass in one long, slow thrust. Once I had over half my cock in I started to pull back and gently push back in. I could feel Tammy's tongue flick my balls when I thrust forward into Jennifer doggy style.

Brittany had come up behind me and wrapped her arms around, playing with my nipples. I could feel her wet pussy against my ass. I started to go faster with every thrust as I built up to a steady pace. I was surprised at how quickly her ass hole had adjusted to my size.

"AAAAHHHH!" Jennifer screamed. "Faster!" Jennifer moaned, her voice barely audible.

"What's that Jennifer?" I said leaning over her.

"Faster!" She moaned louder. I started to build up the pace until I was going quite fast. Jennifer just moaned every time my dick slammed into her ass. I leaned over forward, placing my hands at the side of her hands, so I was hunched over her. I watched her beautiful face moan and I couldn't resist. I had to kiss her. I kissed her cheeks, licking her dimples and then placed my mouth over hers. She started to thrust back at me getting more pace into the thrusts. Brittany was still behind me, her crotch pressed firmly against my ass.

"Mmm..." Jennifer moaned closing her mouth, her lips still in my mouth getting my saliva around her mouth area. She pulled away. "Oh my god! I'm gonna cum!" She moaned pressing her fore head against Tammy's wet pussy. I could feel her cum gush past my balls and probably into Tammy's open mouth. Jennifer thrust her hips forward too much as she came, while I pulled back too much and my cock slipped out of her warm orifice and slapped down onto Tammy's mouth, who instantly started to suck on it hard and fast.

"Hey!" Brittany said from behind me. "I haven't had your dick in me at all today!" She came over in front of me, her back turned and stood over Jennifer. She squatted down over Jennifer's ass and pressed her palms down onto her shoulders, putting her weight on to them. I pulled my cock away from Tammy and got to my feet, squatting down enough to reach Brittany's ass. My cock was covered in Tammy's saliva and slipped in to Brittany's sweaty ass hole very easily. I guess her ass was accustomed to the size of my cock and didn't need any gentle introduction.

As I started to pound Brittany's ass, Tammy wriggled out from underneath Jennifer. "Give them some space." Tammy said and Jennifer crawled away from under Brittany, allowing me & Brittany to get down to our knees. I held her ass cheeks apart as I started thrusting hard and fast, Brittany started flexing her muscles, squeezing my dick as it slammed in.

"AAAHHHHH! UUUUUUHHHHH!" Brittany was screaming at the top of her lungs, drowning out the sound of my flesh slapping onto hers. Tammy started to kiss Brittany, stopping her from screaming. Brittany was by far the most vocal and loudest out of my three women. A little too over enthusiastic at times, but that wasn't a bad thing.

Jennifer was quite clueless as to what she should be doing now and just sat on the bed. I motioned for her to come over. "Here. Hold her butt cheeks apart." Jennifer did as I said. I rammed Brittany as fast and hard as I could until she came. She wasn't a squirter like Jennifer but she did get very wet and from all the times I fucked her ass I knew her body language when she had an anal orgasm and also the fact that my balls slapped onto her wet cunt was a big indication.

I pulled my cock out of Brittany's ass and held it up to Jennifer's mouth. "Suck my dick!" I ordered her. She opened her mouth reluctantly, not wanting to put something in her mouth that had been up a woman's ass. She moved her head forward, taking my cock head into her mouth. Her warm tongue on my cock felt incredible. She start to bob her head up and down my cock, taking more in every time. I stopped her by holding her head and pulling my cock out of her mouth. I lay down on the bed.

"Ride it!" I told her using as few words as possible to show my dominance, but mainly because I was exhausted. Jennifer crawled over to me on all fours, Brittany and Tammy were still making out but Brittany now had Tammy pinned down. Jennifer straddled me, holding my cock, rubbing it along her slit. "I want it in your ass!" She didn't protest, she just rubbed it lower until I felt her ass hole on the tip of my cock. Her ass hole was still wet from all the saliva and probably sweat as well. She pushed the head in and then slowly lowered herself a couple of inches down my thick shaft and started to slowly ride the first couple of inches. She working up to a descent pace and was now starting to lower herself down my shaft more every time she pushed her weight down on to me.

Brittany and Tammy had now come up either side of us and watched as Jennifer rode me. Tammy started to rub Jennifer clit as she worked herself up and down my shaft. Jennifer was starting to moan louder and louder by the second from both anal and clit stimulation that she slammed herself down hard, impaling herself on my thick member. Her body froze and her mouth wide open with no sound coming out.

We stayed like this for a moment until Tammy slipped a finger into Jennifer's cunt and started to work it in and out. Jennifer wasn't the tightest of women, so Tammy was able to slip in a second finger very easily and then a third. She worked her three fingers into her four maybe five times before pushing in the pinkie as well. Her fingers were in Jennifer in a two by two sort of formation. Her middle two fingers in, her pinkie under her ring finger and her index finger under her middle finger.

Brittany had a crazy look on her face. She knew what was coming next. Tammy put her thumb in between her pinkie and index and started to slowly push her thumb up to her finger tips. She had all five digits going into Jennifer and started pushing more in. Jennifer was already wet and her juices worked as lubrication.

"AAAAAAAARRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!" Jennifer screamed at the top of her lungs as Tammy forced her knuckles in and had her whole fist in Jennifer's pussy. Brittany let out a little yelp, in joy of seeing a woman being fisted for the first time in person. A couple of tears rolled down Jennifer's face and Brittany wiped them away. Tammy rested her hand in Jennifer, giving her a couple of moments to adjust before she started to slowly push her hand in and out, penetrating Jennifer with her wrist.

I started to slowly push my hips up, trying to get a rhythm going between me and Tammy, to make this double penetration on Jennifer go smoothly and allow both of us to fuck her fast. Jennifer soon started to get use to the size of Tammy fist in her cunt and tilted back, riding me and allowing Tammy to fist her with ease. Brittany decided to get in on the action and started to rub Jennifer's clit.

I knew the triple pleasure Jennifer was getting was going to be way too much for her and that she was gonna cum quickly. I was nearing my orgasm and knew I was gonna last a couple of minutes, which would be the fastest I ever came after getting a third erection in a day. After a couple of minutes of this and Jennifer screamed out at the top of her lungs "I'M GONNA CUM!" She thrust her hips up of my cock but Tammy and Brittany continued their double assault on Jennifer's pussy and I could see her cum pour out from the sides of Tammy wrist. Her hips bucked wildly as she was trying to shake Tammy and Brittany of her but she had no luck. As her orgasm subsided, Tammy pulled her fist out of her. It was covered in Jennifer's cum and Brittany started licking it feverishly, sucking her fingers and knuckles, running her tongue along her palms and wrist.

All of this was getting too much for me and I needed to cum. I pinned Jennifer down, straddling her stomach. I spat on her tits and spread it around with my cock and then placed it in between her tits and pushed them together with my hands, holding them together. I started to thrust my cock up and down in between her big tits, going as fast as I could instantly wanting to cum so badly. Jennifer stuck her tongue out, flicking the head every time I thrust up. Soon I was going so fast that I was just hitting her on the chin, so she positioned her head and opened her mouth, so every time I thrust up her tits I'd go into her mouth.

I felt my cum build up in my balls and in one hard thrust up, my cum shot out, a long thick line going up Jennifer's face from the top of her lip to the top of her fore head. The next couple of loads were not powerful and shot across her mouth and down the side of her face. I started to jerk my cock up and down with my hand, emptying it of any cum. Jennifer swallowed any that landed in her mouth. Once I was done I got off Jennifer and lay down.

Brittany and Tammy pounced on Jennifer licking, kissing and sucking my cum off her face. I just lay there watching these three gorgeous women suck cum of each others faces. Once they were done they lay beside me. The smell of my cum was strong but I was too tired to say anything and drifted off to sleep first.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Mariah Carey

Codes: MF, Oral, cons, feet fetish

Disclaimer: Not to be read by anyone under 18, the story is 100% fiction created from the dark depths of my mind & did not really happen. This story was originally published on August 20th 2006.

Sex For Drugs Part 3

I woke up with Jennifer Garner on the left off me and Brittany on the right, they both had their arms wrapped around me. Tammy was behind Brittany and had her arms wrapped around her. I got up as carefully as I could, trying my best not to wake any of the sleeping beauties. I hit the shower and got all the morning rituals out the way. I stepped back into the room to get my clothes and noticed that Brittany was gone.

Once I was dressed I went downstairs and was greeted with the smell of bacon and eggs. Straight away I knew that Brittany was in the kitchen. I walked past Melissa, she was passed out on the couch still in her red bikini. She was a heroine addict, it was starting to concern me, but it didn't seem like a big problem, yet.

"Hi babe!" Brittany greeted me with a smile. She wore my shirt from last night, it was too big from her and it looked like she had nothing on underneath. I kissed her on the cheek, sat down at the table and started to eat. Brittany stood behind me, wrapped her arms around me. I could hear her breathing in my ear.

"Kash." She whispered. "I just love your cock!" She whispered as her hand undid my zipper and made its way under my boxers, slowly stroking my cock. After all that fucking last night I don't think she was gonna get me to cum.

She put her head under my arm, took my member out and licked the head. She started to suck my cock. I tried my best to ignore her and finished my breakfast .

"Will you cum in my mouth baby?" She asked. A drop of pre-cum came out and she gave an excited smile and slowly licked my pee hole. "Let's fuck!" I pulled her up, put my dick away and zipped up.

"I can't." I said. Brittany had a disappointed look on her face. I kissed her, lifting her up onto the table. I sat on the seat in front of her and spread her legs. That excited look on her face returned as I leaned forward and started to lick her clit. I had to make this quick, so I forced three fingers into her and started to pound my fingers into her instantly as I carried on licking her clit. It only took a couple of minutes before I felt her sensitive clit start to twitch as she started to came in a screaming climax.

Once I was done I kissed her goodbye while her orgasm was starting to subside, ran over to my car and speeded down at 80mph to the club. I got out in front of the club and headed in. Travis was there at the entrance near the entrance area.

"Can you park my car please?" I asked.

"Sure!" He replied and I tossed the keys. I started to walk away from him, heading towards the office, when Travis said "Marlon is waiting for you in your office."

"What does he want?" Travis shrugged his shoulders. "No worry's." I said as I made my way into my office.

"Hey Dawg!" Marlon said, slapping me a hand shake. When we first started, we worked in teams of two's. It was me and Stefan, but it quickly got to a point where we were doing so well that two people wasn't enough, so Bishop said to hire people and this made every team have a little 'crew' of five or six people. But they had no link to Bishop, they'd be working for us and they'd be paid from our cut. Bishop was paying extra for them. Marlon was the first guy that me and Stefan hired into our group. So he was quite a close friend of ours.

"How's it going? What you want to see me about?" I asked not beating around the bush, taking a seat on my office seat and Marlon took a seat opposite me. He was dressed as a typical hip hop cultured black man. He had a Lakers shirt and baggy jeans, with a thick gold chain that had his name on the end.

"You know how I've been talking about getting out of the drug game?" I nodded. "Well... my uncle is gonna hook me up with a job." He said taking a puff off a cigar. It was one of my expensive Cubans that he had helped himself to. I didn't mind, I probably would've offered him one anyway.

"What are you gonna do?" I asked.

"I am gonna be..." He took a deep breath and proudly said "...a cop!"

"WHAT!?" I said louder than I was suppose to. "You're gonna be a pig?"

"Yeah, yeah! I've heard all the insults before." He laughed it off. "There's nothing you can say to change my mind. I've thought about this for a couple of months and I've made my mind up." I thought about it for a second. He was head strong, just like the rest of the people in our crew and there was no changing his mind.

I extended my hand to him. "I wish you all the best of luck, Marlon." He looked surprised.

"Serious!" He said, shaking my hand.

"If that's what you want, then I'm behind you 100% and if you ever need a job, there's always a spot here for you."

"Thanks man!"

"Does Stefan know?"

"I left him a message to be here so I can tell you both at the same time, but I guess he didn't get the message. Guess I'll catch up with him later." He said. We carried on talking for another half hour until the intercom buzzed.

"Snoop Dogg is here to see you." Travis said. I had completely forgotten why I came here this early. It was to get Snoop Dogg as a permanent customer. He walked into the room. he wore black jeans, and a black shirt. He didn't come in alone. He had the Goddess herself, Mariah Carey with him. She wore a white dress, no straps, very short, a couple of inches and she wore sun glasses. Her hair was blonde and straight going a couple of inches past her shoulders.

"This is my girl MC." Snoop introduced us.

"Hi!" I said, shaking her hand.

"Now let's get down to business." Snoop said. "Now I don't really give a shit who I buy off. I got a regular dealer, but recently he's been giving me some whack hocus pocus, so that's why I got in contact with your people. Word on the street is that you sell the flyest shit around and I thought that you'd be the prefect people to buy off after that whack shit I smoked last night." I sort of followed what he said, most of my focus was on Mariah Carey's tits.

"So what you after?" I asked, instantly trying my best to cover the fact that I'm staring at Mariah Carey, who was looking down at something. Not sure exactly what she was looking at.

"Coke and some high grade weed." Snoop said with a smile on his face, looking back from Mariah than to me, he could tell I was staring at her. I went over to the safe on the wall and took out a bag of coke and weed and handed it to him.

"Where's the ladies bathroom?" Mariah asked.

"Go back the way you came in, towards the entrance on the left." I said and she left. I watched her ass sway side to side as she left the room.

"She is one fine bitch, ain't she?" Snoop said rolling up a $20 bill and then making a line of coke.

"Yeah." I replied as I watched Snoop Dogg snort the line.

"I saw you checking her out." He said nodding his head. "If I didn't have a wifey waiting for me at home, I would have waxed that ass by now."

"So what are you guys doing together?" I asked, trying to change the subject.

"MC had some performance on a show." He started to roll a joint. "Asked me if I would come and do the track 'Say Something' with her. Had nothing else to do so I thought 'Why the fuck not?' And then we went out for a party and here we are." Sounds like they'd spent the whole night partying. "So you gonna have a crack at her?"

"I think I may be way out of her league."

"I heard you were a playa. Don't you have a bunch of ho's?"

"I have three girlfriends."

"I love being a playa." Snoop lit the joint, taking a puff. "But they always some how find out about each other." He took another puff.

"No problems there." I said. "All three of them live at my condo."

"You dawg! That's my homie right there!" He said pointing at me motioning for a handshake. I extended my hand and he slapped me a handshake. "This is some good shit." He said turning his attention to the joint. "I don't think MC'S been laid for like a year. And you're the homie to fuck that ass." He said taking a big puff. He was referring to me as a 'homie' which seemed quiet strange to me considering I wasn't black. Guess it was just slang that a black person uses. "It's great when you get a bitch with a fine ass like that, and she doesn't go around hiding it and word has it that her ass is not one of those 'Look but don't touch,' she loves having a big dick in there. You know what? I'll leave you two alone." He said putting the stuff away. "How much I owe for this shit anyway?"

"Let's call it a taster." I said. Anyway, it's the least I could do, after all, he is trying to set me up with Mariah Carey. "So, does it live up to the word on the street?" I asked.

"Fo' sure! Thanks G. I definitely be doing business again with you." He stood up and extended his hands. I shook his hand.

"What... should I do to..."

"Give her some free drinks, flirt with her. She loves it when a guy pays attention to her and flatters her. Don't use shitty obvious pick up lines, speak from the heart dawg. Tell her you like her, that you'd love to fuck a girl like her. But clean up the language." He pulled his hand back and left.

A couple of minutes later Mariah Carey came back. "Where'd he go?" She asked looking around.

"He said he had to go somewhere and left."

"That's just great!" She said getting frustrated. "He was my ride!"

"I can give you a lift if you want." I offered.

"Really! That would be great! But I don't want to put you out or anything."

"Don't worry, I don't have anything to do. Do you know how easy it is to run a club?"

"This is a front isn't it? Aren't you guys the biggest dealers to celebs?"

"It's a means to an end. I don't really plan on doing that forever. Once I get enough money I'll do something else." I said as we started to leave the room. I kept my head down, looking at the floor. I noticed her shoes, they were open toed, white sandal like shoes, with about an inch high heels. Once we got near the bar area I decided to take some of Snoop Doggs advice.

"Would you like a drink?" I asked. "I run the place so they'll be free."

"Free drinks?" Mariah smiled. "Sure why not?" She sat at a stool and crossed her legs. There was no one working at the bar so I sat on the bar and spun around and got off on the other side. I took my blazer off and put it to one side, never know when accidents can happen.

"What would you like?"

"A Cosmopolitan." She said. I got the four drinks needed, Vodka, Triple sec, lime and cranberry juice, I think it was anyway. I quickly mixed the drink and served it. Mariah Carey gave a impressed smile and took a sip and gave a nod of approval. Guess my memory served me well.

"Are you dating anyone?" I asked.

"No. I'm single at the moment. I've been quite busy with my album and I've finally got some time off after a year."

"So you been single for a year?" She nodded as she sipped her drink. "I don't think I can go that long without sex." I decided to throw sex in, try and head the conversation towards that direction.

"You have no clue how hard it is." She said finishing the drink off.

"Same again?"

"Yeah. The longer you go the more horny you get." She said as I mixed the drink.

"Yeah, but you must get like a million guys ask you out. I mean look how hot you look! I got a boner when I saw you." Mariah blushed as I handed her the drink. "If you want..." I said leaning on the counter, leaning towards her, our face a couple of inches apart. She was leaning forward as well. "I could..."

"Kash? Erin is her for her interview." Travis said with Erin behind him. Fuck! Just when things were progressing between me and Mariah Carey. I looked Erin up and down. Usually I'd see if she was a good lay, but I'm gonna save it for Mariah. Erin was dressed quite slutty, a tight pink top and a very short pink skirt. She had huge tits and a good shaped body.

"Oh my God!" Erin said. "You're Mariah Carey." Great a hysterical fan. Mariah was probably use to it and got all the introduction and autograph thing out the way.

"What are you interviewing for?" Mariah asked Erin. Erin got a bit embarrassed.

"She's here to be a stripper." I said, picking up Mariah's drink and taking a sip. Mariah looked back at me looking surprised and looked back at Erin.

"Nice! How... long you been doing... this?" Mariah asked.

"My first time. I'm kinda nervous." Erin replied.

"You've never given a guy a lap dance?" I asked, going over the counter and leading the way to the pole dancing area.

"No." Erin replied following me, with Mariah Carey right behind her. I sat down on one of the seats around the pole that the strippers dance and strip around. Mariah took a seat beside me. "Do you want me to dance around the pole?" She asked. I thought about it and came up with an idea.

"You ever been to a strip club?" I asked Mariah. She shook her head. "Ever had a lap dance?" She shook her head again. "Give her a lap dance." I told Erin. They both looked surprised, especially Mariah. She had her mouth wide open in shock and I could imagine my dick being in there. My mind started to wonder, thinking what it must feel like having those beautiful lips around my shaft.

"Sure!" Erin said and I snapped back to reality. She took off her top exposing her bare breasts. Mariah got over the initial shock and was now giggling like a little school girl as Erin went down to her thong. She started to dance seductively around Mariah, who kept looking at me and giggling.

Erin started to get closer, grinding her round ass against Mariah's crotch, which made her laugh even more. Erin was all over Mariah, if I wasn't mistaken, I'd think that Erin had a thing for her. She was now pushing her tits into Mariah's face, who was now starting to get into it. She went to touch Erin.

"No touching the strippers!" I said.

"Sorry!" Mariah laughed pulling her hands away and put them up to show she wasn't touching her. This was getting very hot and I decided I'd seen enough, I had to have Mariah now.

"Stop." I said. "Get your clothes. You start tomorrow at 6 in the evening." Erin gave an excited smile, quickly putting her clothes on and running out. "Fuck that was hot!" I said.

"It turned you on?" Mariah asked. seemed like she was easing more than anything.

"Yeah!" I replied.

"You know... it turned me on that you were watching her ass rub against my wet pussy." What!? Did she just say what I though I heard her say?

"You wanna fuck!" I blurted out.

"You have a condom?" She asked. Shit! I didn't have any. I'd been out for a week and never bought any more because I fucked girls who never asked me to wear one.

"No. But I can get some."

"It doesn't matter. You can always just fuck me up the ass." She said putting her feet onto my lap. She had taken her shoes off and was barefoot. "You can stick it in my pussy if you want, just don't cum in there."

She instantly started to stroke my crotch with her feet, feeling my hard-on through my pants. I looked down at her feet, rubbing me. They looked just like the rest of her and that was beautiful. I reached down and got hold of one of her foot and started to rub the sole with my thumbs. Mariah moaned loud, her other foot rubbing my crotch faster.

"You wanna go to your place and fuck my ass?" She moaned

"How about we go upstairs?" Mariah pulled her feet away from me and stood up, stepping into her shoes.

"Fine by me." She said. "That just means I'll get your big, hard cock in my ass even sooner." I stood up and started to kiss her. She kissed me back, hungrily, trying to push her mouth into mine. She had her lips in my mouth, she searched around with them and found my tongue very easily and started to suck it. I had my lips around her mouth area and could feel her chin on my bottom lip.

Mariah had both her hands on my cheeks, I had my hands around her waist and she started to grind her hips up and down, rubbing my crotch with hers. My dick was quite hard now and I know she could feel it. When it poked her she gave out a little yelp of approval. I pulled her hips back slightly, to give me some room to work with. I reached down with one hand, undoing my zipper and pulled my cock out.

Mariah moaned into my mouth as I rubbed my cock head up the inside of her thighs. She spread her legs apart a little. I pressed my cock head against her pussy and I could feel her panties, they felt like they were silk. I rubbed my cock head to the side of her pussy, hooking it under her panties. I could feel her warm cunt against my cock head, I pushed it along until I felt her warm opening. As my cock touched her opening I felt her juices push out onto my cock head, which worked as lubrication. I pushed the head into her pussy and Mariah's hip thrust forward, taking my whole cock in one thrust.

"Oh GOD!" Mariah moaned, after breaking our kiss. "That feels so good! You have no idea how long it's been since I've had a cock in me!" She kissed my lips and then wrapped her arms around me, over my arms, lifted one leg and started to grind her hips up and down, pushing herself up and down my cock, her panties rubbing one side of my shaft. I held her leg up by her thigh with my hand and her skin felt so soft.

"Mmm... mmm... mmm..." Mariah started moaning as she worked herself up and down my member faster and faster. She lifted her other leg up, which caught my by surprise and I went back a couple of steps, but managed to keep my balance and held Mariah up. She wrapped her legs around me and I held her up by her ass. Mariah placed her hands on my shoulders and used her arms to thrust herself up and down my meat.

"UHHHH! UHHHH! UHHHHH!" She moaned every time her weight crashed down. I heard her shoes fall to the floor behind me. She was riding me as fast as she could and getting more vocal by the second, hitting those high notes. "OH GOD!" She moaned, looking into my eyes, kissing me passionately. "I'm gonna cum baby!" She said her lips all over my mouth. She started to go as fast as she could, her pussy lips twitching around my prick until she let out a loud scream.

"AAAARRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed as she came to a loud climax. I could feel and hear my cock going in and out of her wet pussy very nosily. "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!" Mariah moaned with the most gorgeous fuck face I had ever seen. She had a look of pure ecstasy as she rode my dick, slower now as her orgasm was starting to subside.

In the heat of the moment, I had totally forgot that one of the employees here could have walked in on us and now I was starting to worry and hoped no one came in. Mariah's stopped riding me and had her head rested on my shoulder. I kissed her neck and she gave out a playful laugh.

"Oh my God!" She said looking into my eyes kissing me. "I needed that soo badly. Wait... did you cum?"

"Can't you tell when a man cums?" I teased her.

"Yes!" She said coyly. "But I was so into my own orgasm that I couldn't tell." I just looked into her beautiful hazel eyes. "You're not gonna tell me are you? Well... I guess there's only one way to find out!" She put her legs down and I let go of her. She took a couple of steps back, standing with her legs spread apart and pushed her finger in. "Mmm... it feels warm!" She started to finger herself quite fast for a moment then pulling them out. They were dripping wet.

"Let's see... is this just mine or is it yours as well." She put her fingers into her mouth and started to suck both fingers, circling them with her tongue. "Taste's like it's just me." She said giving a cute, innocent laugh. She started working her lips up and down her index and middle finger. She was teasing me by simulating a blow job on her fingers.

This was turning me on even more and my dick was so hard now, that it hurt. I quickly walked over to her, grabbed her by the hair on the back of her head and forced her head down to my cock. She was still standing, but bent right over Mariah instantly opened her mouth taking my cock into her mouth. She wrapped her luscious lips around my shaft so tight as she bobbed her head up and down, working her lips up and down my cock, while sucking as hard as she could. Every time she pulled her lips up to the tip of my cock, she'd rapidly flick my cock head with her tongue.

This was starting to push me too much. I had to have her. I pulled her up and started to kiss her again. I started to walk towards the back door that lead to the staff area and Mariah jumped up, wrapping her legs around me once again. I held onto her holding her up by her ass, our lips still locked together as we made our way to the back and to one of the bedrooms used by clients, when they pay one of the strippers for sex, they'd come back to one of these rooms that are designed to look like a hotel room.

We burst into the room and we dropped onto the bed. We were in the missionary position, I reached down, fumbled around with the zipper, getting my cock out and pushed it into her tight cunt and started to fuck her at a feverish pace. I was going as fast as humanly possible and I was desperate to cum, but after the multiple orgasms from last night just seven hours ago, it was gonna take some more work.

"UH! UH! UH! UH" Mariah kept moaning as I drilled into her as fast as I could. I started to kiss her neck, my head buried beside her head. "Oh yeah!" She whispered into my ear. I could feel her breathing on my ear. "You need to stop baby, you can't cum in my pussy. I want it in my ass!" I carried on despite what she said. If I cum then I cum, but I was concentrating on giving her another orgasm and from the way I could feel her hips shake, it wasn't going to be long now.

Mariah came again, but this time it wasn't a loud vocal orgasm like before. She was holding back this time, probably worried that I was going to cum in her. I pulled out of her, looking at her glistening pussy, I had to have a taste. I leaned forward licking up her slit, getting my first taste of Mariah Carey's sweet nectar. I carried on licking her cunt, licking up all her cum, pushing my tongue into the moist hole, savouring the taste of her gorgeous cum.

I got back up to my knees in between Mariah's toned legs, realising that I was still dressed, I even had my shoes on! Mariah was still dressed in her white dress. I quickly unbuttoned my shirt and took it off, yanked my pants and boxers at the same time, which made it easy to get my shoes off when I pulled them off around my ankles. I leaned forward and pulled the top off her dress down exposing her big round tits, her dress was now around her abdomen. I started to suck her big round, mounds of flesh. Sucking hard at her nipples, gently scrapping them with my teeth.

"Why, aren't you the stud?" Mariah said, gently pushing me back and caressing my chest with the balls under her toes. "You've fucked my twice without even cumming. I have no idea how you haven't cum." I held her foot and started to stroke the top of her foot. Her toe nails had clear nail varnish on, with the last millimetre or two painted white to make them look longer then they were, but they were actually quite short.

"I thought that you'd cum quickly, just from the fact that I'm famous and that I'm Mariah Carey, made me sure you were gonna cum in me, when we fucked out there." She said, now her other foot making it's way up my chest.

"Do you like my feet?! Mariah asked. It was obvious that she had feet fetish. I'd seen her on MTV Cribs, where she showed her huge shoe collection and in every video, she'd show off her feet. In a lot of them she'd be barefoot or have a shot of her feet in open toed shoes. There was the odd video here and there where she didn't.

"Yeah!" I replied. "They're the most gorgeous feet I've ever seen." I said and Mariah gave a smile as she worked her foot up my chest and up to my mouth. I opened my mouth and she pushed her big toe and the next two toes beside it into my mouth. I started to suck her toes while I gently massaged the foot that was in my other hand. I circled her big toe that was in my mouth with my tongue. Mariah let out little moans as I circled her toes one by one with my tongue.

My cock rested on her pussy, I could feel her pubic hair on the underside of my cock. I hadn't noticed her pubic hair until just now. She had a small, dark patch just above her opening. It was trimmed very neatly and the hair was quite short.

I started to kiss the sole of her foot, slowly licking around the ball under her big toe, gently sucking it. I ran my lips at the side of her foot, from her big toe, along the side down to her heel. I gently bit her heel and she moaned gently, pushing her hips up slightly. I could feel Mariah squeezing my nipple with the toes of her other foot and the more I hit the pleasure buttons on her foot, the harder she'd squeeze my nipple with her toes.

Mariah pushed her hips up as I sucked her heel, while sinking my teeth into them gently. She put her legs together, clamping her thighs around my cock. Her toned fleshy thighs felt incredible around my shaft and as I continued to suck her heel, Mariah would push her hips up and down slowly, working her thighs up and down my shaft, drying fucking my cock with her thighs. She arched her foot on my chest, which helped her to push herself up.

I took her big toe into my mouth, hoping that maybe this would make her thrust her hips up and down faster. I bit down on to her toe gently which made her work her hips up and down faster, fucking my cock with her thighs. I started to flick the underside of her big toe, while I had a hold of her toe with my teeth.

"OH!" Mariah moaned. I started to flick the underside of her toe a little quicker and this made her thrust her hips faster. So I flicked her toe faster and bit down a little harder and Mariah started to go faster.

"Oh my God! Your dick feels so good in between my thighs. So big and hard... mmm..." Mariah moaned. Her big, round, gorgeous tits were bouncing up and down now. Mariah Carey was a vision of beauty. Her beautiful face had a look of ecstasy, her tits bouncing around, her gorgeous thighs around my cock and her sexy foot in my mouth. This was turning me on, even more than when I was actually in her a ten minutes ago.

I stopped sucking her toe, I got her feet and put one on each shoulder. I held her thighs together and started to thrust my cock back and fourth, in between her thighs, my fore skin being pulled back as I thrust forward. I started to fuck her thighs at quite a fast pace and Mariah was starting to moan quite loud now. Probably because my cock was rubbing up and down the inside of her thighs, which was a sensitive area by nature. I was feeling like I could cum quite soon and decided to stop.

"God, your cock feels so good!" Mariah said, taking her legs off my shoulders. "I need to feel your cock on my feet!" She said sandwiching my cock in between her feet. They felt warm and one foot was wet from my saliva, which Mariah used to rub onto my cock using it as lubrication. She rubbed the balls under her toes along my shaft, working her feet up and down on either side of my cock.

"You like it when I rub your big... fat cock with my gorgeous feet?" Mariah asked. I moaned my response. "You want me to go faster baby?" She carried on working her feet up and down my cock, slowly wriggling her toes, causing extra sensation from her soft toe head gently massaging the top of my cock.

Pre-cum was oozing out of my cock now, every time Mariah worked her feet up to the cock head a drop of pre-cum would spurt out.

"Look who's getting so wet from my feet!" Mariah said excitedly. She pushed herself up, leaning back on her arms. She leaned her head forward until she was a couple of inches away from my cock. She stuck her tongue out and when my pre-cum dribbled out, it dribbled on to her tongue.

"Mmm..."Mariah moaned swallowing my pre-cum. The foot that I had been massaging was a little dry, so Mariah moved that foot away, resting it on my chest. She used her other foot and her tongue to position my cock in between her two biggest toes and started to slide them up and down my cock. My cock was too thick and didn't fit, but she rubbed the bottom half only.

She positioned the other foot so she could see the sole and spat onto it. She moved her foot closer to her mouth and used her tongue to spread her saliva around the sole. She moaned as she did this, turning me on even more. She place her mouth over her big toe and started to work her luscious lips up and down her long beautiful toe. She started to circle her next four toes with her tongue very quickly, alternating between them. She did this while masturbating me with her other foot. I was just really surprised at her flexibility and balance. She may not be a 20 something year old, but she was firm and agile like one.

Once she was satisfied with how wet she had gotten her foot she started to stroke the top of my cock with it. Mariah was teasing me too much. I was so desperate to cum and my cock was so hard it was starting to hurt. I grabbed hold of her feet, holding them together, the soles touching. I pushed my dick through the gap between her feet and started to thrust back and fourth as fast as I could. Feeling her wet soft flesh rubbing the sides of my cock was an incredible feeling that I wanted to last forever.

"Mmm.... looks like someone's desperate to fuck my feet." Mariah moaned and gave a little giggle that was mixed in with her moaning. It only took a minute for me to feel it build up and I carried on going at this fast pace.

"You getting ready to cum?" Mariah asked, feeling my meet throbbing hard between her feet.

"Yeah!" I moaned.

"Let me finish it." Mariah said and I let go of her feet. She positioned her feet, without stopping pleasuring my cock, so that she sandwiched my cock with her toes facing me. Her big toe pressed against the top of my cock and her baby toe pressed on the underside of my cock, with my full length going down her soles.

"Yeah! You like that? You like my feet fucking your dick? Yeah cum on my feet! Cover my feet in your thick... hot... white... cum!" Mariah moaned as she carried on rubbing her feet up and down my shaft as fast as she could, pressing the balls under her toes firmly against my cock. They felt warm and soft against my sensitive flesh. Every time she pushed her feet forward, my cock head would hit her heel. She'd tease me a little by pulling all the way back, trying to take her feet off, but my cock head was so big that it would get lodged in between the gap between her toes and the balls of her feet. That's when she'd wriggle her toes, massaging the cock head and forcing the huge bell shaped head past the balls and rub her soles up and down the cock head vigorously. This was beginning to be a bit too much for me and I couldn't hold back any longer.

"SHIT!" I yelled as I felt my cum shoot out. I kept my eyes on Mariah's feet and my cock. I could see through the gap between her feet, that the first load shot up her sole and on to her heel. Mariah moaned just as loud as me, urging me to cum and clamped my cock in between her feet, just under the heads of her toes and the balls under them, squeezing my cock head hard with her toes as the next couple of loads oozed out in between her toes.

"Yeah!" Mariah moaned and then laughed. "Look at what you've done!" Mariah said. "You've made such a sticky mess!" There was no way to really get it cleaned up with out moving. If either of us moved, my cum would start to dribble off her feet and my cock onto the bed.

"Well there's only one way to clean it up." I said.

"Which is?" Mariah asked.

"Your tongue would work quite well as a tissue." Mariah gave a cheeky smile and leaned forward.

"There's so much. I don't know where to start." She pushed her tongue in between the gap between her feet. She started to lick my cum off her soles and moved her feet apart to suck it off her heels. She mover her feet apart and started to lick it off the balls of her feet. Her toes touched her upper lips leaving cum on them. She started to noisily slurp my cum off her toes, sucking them, getting my cum all around her mouth. Once she got it all off her feet, she wiped the cum around her mouth with her index finger and sucked it off.

"Now that the appetiser's out the way it's time for the main course." She said taking my cock head into her mouth, sucking my cum off it hard. She started to work her lips up and down my shaft. She lost her balance and bit down onto my cock. It didn't hurt as my cock was numb right now and I couldn't feel anything.

She positioned herself so she was sat with her legs spread, a leg on either side of me. She started to suck my dick frantically, working her lips up and down my shaft, taking my cock to the back of her throat. My dick was soft and lost it's hardness, but it didn't shrink and was still at full length. A couple of minutes of this and I should be hard enough to fuck Mariah Carey up the ass.

All of a sudden the door swung open and Stefan charged in. "Thank God I finally found you!" He said. He saw me in her with a girl, he would've left instantly if it wasn't important.

"What is it?" I asked.

"It's Melissa!" One of my worst fears for that girl was coming true.

"Give me a minute." I said. I looked down to see Mariah had the top of her head pressed against my abdomen with her blonde hair flowing down, covering her face. Guess she didn't want anyone to know it's her.

"Sure!" Stefan left the room and Mariah lifted her head.

"There's a bathroom over there." I pointed her in the direction. "And you can take the back door so no one see's you."

"Isn't it locked?"

"It only opens from the inside. So when you close it behind you, no one will be able to get in from the back." I said getting dressed.

"But you haven't fucked my ass yet!" She complained.

"You have no idea how badly I don't wanna leave right now." I said buttoning my shirt. "I'm going on vacation to Hawaii, in Honolulu in two days. If you had nothing to do you could drop by." I know she wasn't going to but I was still thinking about Melissa.

"We'll see." Mariah said. I kissed her on the forehead and walked out. I walked to the main area of the club and Stefan was at the bar with a bottle of water. "Where is she?"

"Relax. She's OK now, she was O.D'ing and Tammy found her and got her to an ambulance straight away." He said taking a sip of water. "Brittany tried calling you but ended up getting your voicemail.

"Shit! I must've forgotten my cell phone when I left this morning." I said out loud as I realised why I didn't have it. I felt bad that I wasn't there for here, but at the same time, I was relieved that I didn't need to go through all that drama and worry.

"They even called the club, but there was no answer."

"Yeah, he finished up and left I guess.! I said.

"So Brittany called me." None of the girl's had a licence and had never driven a car, so they weren't able to get to the club by car. Usually I'd drive them or get someone else to do it. I jumped over the counter and got my blazer.

"Holy shit is that Mariah Carey?" Stefan said.

"What?" I looked in the direction Stefan was looking in, near where the stripper's pole's are. Mariah Carey was stepping into her shoes and hooking them on at the heel. I totally forgot, her shoes fell off when she was riding me while was standing.

"You dog! You fucked Mariah Carey!"

"Let's go." I said changing the subject.

"Was that the chick with your dick in her mouth when I walked in?"

"Pretty much!" I replied. The sooner I got to the hospital and saw that Melissa was OK with my own eyes the better.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Nicole Scherzinger

This story was originally published on September 18th 2006

Sex For Drugs Part 4

I had gotten off at Honolulu International Airport and checked into a hotel. It was unbearably hot and I was wearing a Hawaiian shirt, half open with nothing on underneath, shorts and sandals. If anyone from back in L.A was to see me dressed like this they would seriously take the piss out of me, the guy never seen in anything but Armani, dressed as a beach bum.

Once I checked into a hotel, I decided to go to the beach, which was more or less attached onto the back of the hotel. It was a blistering hot day and I kept wiping sweat off my fore head with a tissue. The beach was almost deserted. There was a couple of people around but not a lot. There was one of those little bars in the middle of the beach, in the style of a little shack, with stools around as the only seating area. Like the one in that Tom Cruise movie 'Cocktail.'

I noticed a girl sitting there by herself. She looked like a Hawaii native, long black hair, tanned skin, red bikini with a see thru red sarong, which is a kind of beach skirt. She was sipping her drink through a straw and had sunglasses on. I had my pick of which seat to take and I chose the one right next to her.

"What'll you have sir?" The bar tender asked.

"I'm a tourist." I started. "What's a good Hawaiian drink to have?"

"I got just the drink." He said and started to mix some drinks. The woman beside me looked at me.

"A tourist huh?" She said. "You here by yourself?" I looked at her and man was she hot. In both senses, she was beautiful with a great body and had a light layer of sweat on her from the heat.

"Yeah." I answered, realising who she was. "So you got time off from touring?" I asked, deciding to play it casual. I'd met a lot of celebs and knew how to play it cool so I wasn't star struck.

"We got some time off after touring around Europe and I thought I'd come out here and visit my grandparents. You know, get away from it all, even if it's just for a weekend." Yep. That confirmed who she was. Nicole Scherzinger.

"I heard you got a solo track coming out and P.Diddy is producing it."

"Here you go sir." The bar tender said setting the drink on a coaster next to me.

"Thanks!" I said taking a sip. "This is pretty good!" I said to the bar tender. He just nodded and carried on doing whatever he was doing before.

"Yeah, I'm gonna see how it goes." She said sipping her drink. "If it's successful, then I'll be able to get out a solo album. But I'm in one of his videos."

"Yeah, I saw on MTV the other day. P.Diddy trying to make a come back." I took another sip. "You come on strutting your stuff, like how you do in 'Buttons.'" Nicole gave a little laugh. "So your planning on ditching the Pussycat Dolls?"

"No!" She said getting on the defensive. "If it wasn't for the Pussycat Dolls, I wouldn't even be where I am today. I'm still gonna do albums with them."

"Well... all the members of Destiny's Child came out with solo albums. Beyonce said she's gonna do a solo album then a Destiny's Child album and switch back and fourth and Destiny's Child was gonna go on for a long time yet. Her album drops, a huge success. She does another Destiny's Child album and the group announces that this is the last album and they'll split up after a fare well tour. It happens to every band. I guarantee you, if Nick Carter's album was a success then the Backstreet Boys would've never had another album."

"You raise very good points, but obviously The Pussycat Dolls will have to end sometime."

"And it will be sooner rather than later if you solo career picks up. Am I right?" Nicole gave a defeated little sly smile as she sipped her drink and held the straw with both hands. I laughed out loud, in victory.

"OK then. Since you know a lot about me and have a lot of opinions. Who are you? What do you do? And when are you selling out?" She asked with a little attitude.

"I'm Kash." I said extending my hand out to her, now that we finally knew one another's name's. She shook my hand, she had a kind of gentle, weak hand shake. "I run a night club and I've already sold out." I joked, to lighten the mood.

"You run a night club?" She said, her head tilting down, her eyes looking over her glasses. Her eyes looked very surprised. "Would I have heard of it?" She said going back to sipping her drink. Most likely she has heard of it, but I don't like to come across as a person who likes to brag, even though I do.

"Club Bishop." I said, casually sipping my drink.

"You run Club Bishop? Yeah right! I don't believe you."

"That's your prerogative." I said.

"Why's it called 'Club Bishop' if you're name's Kash?" Nicole asked after a moment of silence.

"He owns the club, I'm the manager." I replied. "What's up with the questions if you don't believe me?"

"You seem like a shifty character that'd run that dodgy place."

"Hey what's so dodgy about it?" I asked.

"You're telling me you don't sell..." She looked at the bar tender to see if he was listening.

"OK." I said, knowing exactly what she was gonna say. "But it's always packed with celebrities. Kind of surprised no one from your group's ever been there." Nicole looked at me pouting.

"Do I look like I do drugs?"

"Those cheek bones would say coke." I said with out even looking at her.

"Shut up!" She said laughing, shoving my arm. "Do these really look like I do coke?" She asked touching her cheeks.

"Hell if I know!"

"Then why'd you say it?"

"Got your attention didn't it." I smiled.

"You got anything on you?" Her question kind of surprised me, but at the same time it didn't.

"Yeah sure." I said. "Cause I knew I was going to see you, so I planned in advance and smuggled a kilo from L.A to here."

"Shut up!" She laughed, slapping me on my arm. "A good sense of humour. I like that in a guy." She said finishing her drink. "How much does it cost?"

"I'd give it to you for a blow job." Nicole's jaw dropped in shock and at the same time she had a hint of a smile as well.

"Seriously?" I nodded. "Which celebs have sucked you off for coke?"

"Not a lot." I said. "I'm very picky. She has to be really hot for me to give it away for sex"

"So you think I'm really hot." She gave a sly, victorious smile. I couldn't argue the fact, I said I'd give it to her for a blow job and then went on to say I only do it for really hot women.

"Yeah." I said casually, finishing off the drink. I signalled to the waiter for another of the same drink. Nicole turned around to face me. The bartender placed the drink in front of me. I started to drink as I felt her put her hand on my knee.

"I'm gonna go catch some rays." Nicole said leaning forward, showing off her cleavage, as she stood up. She looked down at me. "I'd really appreciate it if someone would rub some sun tan lotion on my back." I quickly drank as much as I could, while I watched her walk away. I placed a $20 bill on the counter, I figured that would be more than enough to cover the drinks. I started to follow her. She was walking at a slow pace, swaying her ass side to side, knowing full well that she had my attention and that I'd come after her.

I managed to catch up with her quite quickly. She looked at me and smiled. She led us to a secluded part of the beach. I looked around and noticed that we were on a spot that wasn't visible to anyone else on the beach, it kinda reminded me of a scene from 'The Transporter.' The Jason Statham movie, where they say the were swimming at spot that was out of everyone's view.

She led us to a beach mat which was large enough for three people, that was already set up on the floor. She probably set it up before and then went to get a drink. She had a large handbag with things like sun tan lotion in it. She stepped out of her flip flops, pulled at the side of her sarong that held it up and let it fall to the floor. She looked stunning in her red bikini. She sat down on the beach mat. I stepped out of my sandals and sat down beside her. She handed me a bottle of sun tan lotion from her hand bag and lay on her front. I took in the view. Her red thong had already rode up her ass crack.

"I need you to rub it onto my back." She said. I poured out a generous amount on her back and started to rub it in. "If the bikini is in the way then undo it." Nicole said not looking back. I pulled at the back, it was tied in a bow and it came undone. I started to feel my boner get harder.

I started to rub it onto her back, going in a circular motion. Every time I'd reached the her side, I'd go a little bit further, my hand going closer to her tits every time. I felt brave enough, that if I was to touch her in a 'inappropriate' place she wouldn't do anything. This time when I went to the side of her body, I reached under, with one hand and cupped her breast. I gently squeezed it and Nicole didn't say anything.

I started to rub the lotion onto her back with my free hand, while I groped her breast with the other hand. I started to shift my body and straddled her. Kneeling on top of her ass. The hand I was using to rub the lotion onto her back travelled around to her side and before I knew it, I had a breast in each hand.

"You know..." Nicole started off. "I went to the bar looking for a guy to fuck." I was quite surprised at how honest she was being. "And you were the only one with enough balls to talk to me." I just gave a cocky smile.

"When you're hung as well as me, you tend to be confident with the ladies." I must've sounded like egotistical idiot, but Nicole found it funny and laughed at the remark.

"I can tell. It feels quite big." I looked down to notice that I was leaning forward and my crotch was pressed against her ass and I had a hard on. "Now... enough talk and more action!" Nicole said looking back with a horny look on her face.

I pulled her thong out of her ass and moved it to one side. I lowered my shorts, pulling my cock out. I pressed it against her butt crack and rubbed my cock head lower down the crack until I found her pussy hole.

"What are you doing?" Nicole asked, her head tilted down, she was looking over the top of her sunglasses.. "I never have a unprotected cock in my pussy."

"So you want it in the ass?" I joked, knowing that she wanted a rubber.

"Just make sure you lick it and get it nice and wet before you stick your dick in there." She said turning her head, looking forward. Her arms were folded in front of her, and she rested her chin on them. I was a little shocked, but I wasn't going to turn it down. I've been checking her ass out all this time and now I've got the chance to fuck it.

"Wouldn't it be easier to use the sun tan lotion?"

"No. That will burn." Nicole replied. I spread her legs a little and went down lower. I spread her ass cheeks apart, revealing her tight puckered ass hole. I flicked it with my tongue and I saw it contract a little. I pushed my tongue against the hole and it loosened enough to give my tongue access. I pushed my tongue in, tasting her ass hole. It tasted kind of salty from the sweat. It was really hot and both of us were sweating.

I started to work my tongue in and out of her ass hole, using as much saliva as I could. I pulled my tongue out and her ass hole gaped a little. I spat into her ass hole and my saliva disappeared into her rectum.

"Come on. Fuck my ass now!" Nicole said, looking back, her voice getting a bit desperate now. She took her sunglasses off and put them to one side as I pressed my cock head against her brown hole, I pushed past her sphincter with a little 'plop' sound. "Oh God! That feels so big! Just push it all in!" She moaned. I held my cock, as I guided it into her warm ass. Once I had half of it in I let go and pushed my hips forward, forcing the rest in.

Nicole let out a grunt, as she felt my full length in her butt for the first time. I took off my shirt and tossed it to the side and pulled my shorts and boxer shorts down my thighs. I felt Nicole legs in between my legs and she pushed my shorts down and off with her feet. I put my weight down on her, as I lay on top of her. She leaned on her elbows, they were at the side of her, pressed against the sides of her tits. My arms were at the sides of her arms, holding her hands.

Nicole put her legs together, clamping my cock in her ass. I let out a low moan and Nicole let out a little giggle. "You like that?"

"Yeah!" I moaned my reply.

"Then you'll love this." She said, moving her hips up and down slightly, jiggling her ass cheeks, while her ass hole tightened and loosened around my cock. It was obvious that she's had quite a bit of experience on having dicks in her ass.

I pulled my hips back and thrust forward hard. Nicole let out a loud grunt. I started to pull back and thrust forward at a slow steady pace. Nicole was trying to stay quiet. I touched her lips and I could feel her moaning through gritted teeth.

Nicole opened her mouth and sucked my fingers, gently clamping her teeth on them as I started to go faster. I wrapped my other arm around her sweaty body as I carried on assaulting her ass.

I pulled my hand away from her mouth and used my hand to push myself up on to my knees. My other hand was still around her waist and I pulled her up with me. I knew she was going to be flexible, it was inevitable from just looking at her gorgeous toned body and seeing her in her music videos.

I could tell that this was a awkward position for her. Her legs were still straight and her upper body was almost vertical. I held her up by her tits with both hands now, while she had her hands on the floor for support.

As I carried on thrusting in to her much faster now, I could feel her legs behind me moving around. She was trying to get to her knees but with me sitting on the back of her thighs, she was having no luck. I decided to lift my weight of her and got up to my knees, pulling her ass up and helping her onto her knees as we got into the doggy style position.

I started to pound into her ass instantly. Every time I thrust forward her butt cheeks bounced up, causing a ripple effect go up her back. Nicole was again staying quiet. I think the reason was because we were out doors and she didn't want anyone to hear us. I carried on thrusting into her as fast and hard as I could to get her to scream out loud, but no matter how hard I fucked her, she managed to keep quiet.

I put both my hands on her shoulders as I was now going in and out of her ass so fast. Nicole's legs were in between my legs and I could feel her press her toes against the inner side of my calves. I pulled back and thrust forward, pulling out too much and my dick slipped up her butt crack. Nicole's thong started to come back into her ass crack, so I moved her it to one side, so it wouldn't get in the way. I squeezed her ass cheeks, pushing them together, squeezing my dick. I started to fuck her ass cheeks like I would if I was getting a tit fuck. I thrust up and down in between her ass cheeks, holding them together around the under side of my cock.

"That feel's so good Kash!" Nicole moaned. "I wanna taste that ass." She said with a sultry tone. I let go of her ass cheeks and she turned around. Before she could get a hold of my cock, I decided to kiss her before she had ass and dick breath. I pulled her head back by her hair and gave her a short, quick kiss. Flicking my tongue in her mouth.

As soon as I broke the kiss, Nicole went for my dick, sucking wildly, really fast, not using her hands. Deep throating me to pleasure every inch with her lips. Nicole sucked me hard and fast for a couple of minutes, I think she was expecting me to cum. But she had no luck. She stood up.

"Lie down." She said and I lay down where she was. She pulled her thong down, stepped out of them and stood over my crotch, her back turned to me. She spread her legs apart, lowered her head so I could see her face in between her legs. I saw her look down at my cock and spit, her saliva hit my cock head and dribbled down my shaft. Nicole laughed as she squatted down and rubbed her saliva on to my cock. She rocked back and fourth, my cock head rubbing against her neatly trimmed bush. Her juices sticking to my cock head, every time my cock got to close to her pussy. I got a good view of her round ass going back and fourth.

She held my cock and rubbed it along her butt crack until she felt my cock touch her ass hole. She held it in place, my cock head poking in to her shit hole. She placed her hands on either side of my head and just let her weight drop, taking my full length in her ass in one thrust. She thrust her hips up and down, riding my pole with her tight ass. I reached up her waist, my hands travelling up until the reached her tits. I cupped them, one in each hand and squeezed gently.

"Oh yeah! You like having your big dick in my tight ass?" Nicole asked, her voice just above a whisper.

"Yeah!" I moaned, thrusting my hips up, when she dropped her weight down, getting deeper into her ass, and then pulling back when she pushed herself up. Our hips were in synchronisation with one another. Nicole carried on riding me at a steady pace, which was way too slow for me. I wanted to cum in her ass so bad and I was nearing to my orgasm with every thrust.

"Come on Nicole. Go faster!" I moaned, moving my hands to her sides and I tried to push her up and down faster. Nicole didn't play any games, she started to go faster instantly, her pussy slapping down hard on to my balls. I was on the verge of cumming that I didn't even notice her smash down onto my balls.

I wrapped my arms around Nicole's waist and pulled her towards me. Her body came down crushing me, but she was much smaller than me that it didn't even matter. I rolled over, so Nicole was once again on her front and I was on top of her. I still had my arms wrapped around her for grip and I started thrusting into her at a feverishly fast pace. I could feel my cock twitching in her ass and Nicole knew I was getting ready to cum.

"You gonna cum in my ass?" Nicole asked, turning her head slightly to see my face. "Yeah cum in my ass! I need that cum in me!" Nicole said, kissing the side of my face, and then she started to lick the side of my mouth. A couple of quick hard thrusts and with one final deep, hard slam into her ass my cum burst out into her bowels.

"AAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHH!" I yelled into Nicole's mouth, as she placed her mouth over mine. My hips bucked, pulling back after the first initial load and I thrust forward quick, once my second load shot out. I thrust back into her, letting my loads just shoot out now and fill her bowels. Nicole laughed.

"Now that's what I call an ass fucking!" Nicole carried on giggling. She kissed me on the chin as my orgasm started to subside.

"What the fuck is going on." I heard a guys voice.

"None of your business!" Nicole yelled out at him, maybe a little louder than she intended.

"Last I checked it wasn't illegal to fuck on the beach." I said, not really knowing if there was a law. "And who the hell are you anyway? You some kind of... life guard, coast guard..." I didn't really know who enforced rules on the beach.

"I'm Nick Hexum." He extended his hands. I did the courteous thing and shook it. "Nicole's fiancé." He said as I shook his hand. Her fiancé? When the hell did she get engaged? I didn't even know she was dating someone. I was starting to get a little nervous now, her fiancé was standing there, while I had my dick in her ass. But in all honesty, I think I can kick the shit out of him if it went to blows.

"Ex-fiancé! You broke it off remember?" Nicole said. "You're the one who turned all of this down for your shitty band." She said pointing at her own body, while she was still undernaeth me. "Did 311 or whatever you're called flop or something?" She asked, Nick started to get a little pissed off. "How the fuck did you find me anyway?"

"The guy at the shack." He said. There was a moment of silence. "Why did you tell me to meet you here, at the beach, if you had no plans to get back with me?" Nick broke the silence. It made sense now. Why she had sex with me quickly. She planned for him to catch us. I was the revenge fuck for her, to make her ex jealous.

I got up, picking my clothes up. "I better get going now."

"Don't leave!" Nicole said. "It's been a very, VERY long time since I've had a big cock inside me." She said looking at Nick, obviously taking a cheap shot. I got my boxers, shorts and shirt on. Nicole motioned for me to come to her, like she wanted to tell me something. I bent down my ear next to her mouth. She turned my head and kissed me, pushing her tongue into my mouth, putting a show on for Nick. I broke the kiss and quickly stepped into my sandals and got the hell away. I headed back to my hotel room and took a shower. Not bad for my first day on vacation.

***********************************************

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Mariah Carey
Codes: MF, anal, oral, feet fetish

Disclaimer: This story is not to be viewed let alone read by anyone under the age of 18 or 21, depending on where you are and the story is a work of fiction and isn’t a representation of any of the mentioned celebs in the story. Hope you enjoy.

This story was originally published on December 25th 2006

Sex For Drugs Part 5

The rest of the weekend at Honolulu was going pretty much how I planned it. I was relaxing, taking my mind of the club and stayed away from drugs for two days now. Nicole was the only person I had interacted with since I got here on Friday morning.

I decided to go out for dinner. I did the whole Hawaii thing yesterday, the loo out and all that crap. But today, I wanted to go to a restaurant, use cutlery with tables and seats.

So I dropped in to a fancy restaurant and flashed enough money to get in. I was sitting at the bar area, having a drink, waiting for a table to free up so I can take a seat and get some dinner.

"Hey look who it is!" I heard a voice say behind me. I looked behind me to see one of my 'clients,' Vince Vaughn. He was there with his wife, Jennifer Aniston. I got up and Vince greeted me with a hand shake and pulled me towards him for a half hug.

"So what brings you out here?" He asked.

"Vacation." I replied, picking my drink up.

"You here by yourself?"

"Yeah." I said taking a sip of my drink. "Just waiting for a table to free up."

"Hey if you want you can join us." He offered.

"No I don't wanna impose." I said.

"No! You won't be!" Jennifer said. "We're famous. If we say we need a table for three instead of two, we'll get it just like that!" She clicked her fingers. And just like that, the restaurant accommodated for them. But their seating range was in even number's. It was table for two or four.

So when we sat at the table, there was an empty seat beside me. It had a fancy table cloth on it, that draped all the way down at the corners of the table, nearly touching the floor. It was slightly shorter where people sat, so it wouldn't be touching them, but by making it longer on the corners, so no one would be able to see under the table.

I sat down and placed a napkin on my lap and looked over the menu. We carried on talking through out the meal, Vince and Jennifer kept up the conversation with funny anecdotes from when they were filming their number box office summer hit, 'The Breakup.'

Once the main course was done, we ordered dessert. While we waited Vince excused himself to go to the bathroom.

"So..." Jennifer said in the awkward silence. "You run the club right?"

"Yeah." I replied, not really knowing what else to say.

"I didn't know you knew Vince. I remember seeing you there when Brad use to buy off you."

"Yeah, he still comes around." I said.

"Does he come with his wife... Angelina?" She seemed a bit uncomfortable with the topic, but she wanted to know.

"She was actually a customer before she hooked up with Brad."

"So does she use the... alternate... payment method?"

"How do you know about that?"

"Owen Wilson told me that you guys had one. You know he was quite angry you don't provide that for guys. Girls get to fuck and get drugs, where as guys have o pay and don't get to screw chicks for free drugs." I laughed. Owen was one funny character and that sounded like something he would definitely say.

"A valid point." I said.-

"So does she still... you know?"

"I think so." I replied, knowing exactly what she was asking.

"Can I ask a huge favour?"

"Sure!"

"Do you think you could... tape it?" Jennifer asked.

"Why?"

"So I could have it and..."

"Use it as blackmail?" I asked.

"Something like that." She laughed, I laughed too, dismissing it as a joke. "But seriously. Would you?" Jennifer asked leaning forward, she was actually dead serious.

"We'd lose her as a client."

"No you won't!" She said in her typical 'Rachel' tone. "I'll say I stole it from your security tape, that I stole when Vince was buying pot of you guys." Made sense. "You get the tape and we'll come to some sort of agreement then." We both saw Vince approaching.

"Sure. We'll work it out then." I said.

"How long does it take to get desert out here?" Vince said. "We've got a flight to catch in the morning, if we wait for dessert, we'll probably miss it." He said raising his voice looking at a waiter as he passed by us. "Anyway, we should turn in early." He said. "Don't worry. This is on me." He said. They paid and cleared out leaving me by myself, waiting for desert.

"This is quite a big table you got to yourself." I heard a very familiar voice say. I knew who it was straight away.

"Mariah!" I said, getting up and we hugged, doing the kisses to the cheeks thing. I was surprised that she actually found me. I didn't think she would. I checked her out. She was in a black casual dress, her hair tied up in a high pony tail. I looked down to check out the feet that gave me so much pleasure on our last exchange. She wore black high heels, open toed, with straps that went a little past her ankles.

"You want to join me or do you already have a table?" I asked.

"I have a table." She said. "But I'm by myself, so if you'd like the company... unless you're here with someone else."

"No. I'm a lone wolf." I said pulling a chair out for her. She sat down and I took a seat opposite her. "I didn't think you'd actually come out here and find me." I said.

"Honey," She started. "I'm out here doing a photo shoot and it was freak luck, for you, that I bumped into you out here. But if it helps your ego." Mariah said smiling. "We could say came here looking for you." Way to help the ego. The waiter came over and took Mariah's order and poured us a drink. A glass of white wine. I had already finished dinner and was trying to make my dessert last as long as possible so me and Mariah can spend more time together.

"So what were you doing a photo shoot for." I asked.

"Maxim, FHM or some men's magazine." Mariah said reaching down under the table doing something.

"Just doing your bit for all the teenage kids going through puberty, by giving them jerk off material." Mariah gave a wide, opened shocked laugh.

"Exactly!" She said recovering from the shock quickly. "I mean if I wasn't posing in tiny bikinis with my big tits bursting out, whose tits would they jerk off too?" She carried on giggling. Mariah had a cheeky smile on her face and just looked at me. I smiled back, not knowing why she was sitting there with a huge grin on her face. That was until I felt her bare foot touch my thigh and slowly ride up. That's what she was doing earlier on.

She worked her foot up, going under the nap kin, and gently rubbing my already semi erect penis. She stroked it gently through my pants, working her foot up and down my shaft, gently squeezing the cock head with her toes. She had her eyes locked on mine and she picked up the glass of wine.

I didn't mind this slight little foreplay to get us both excited for when we head back to one of our hotel rooms, but I think Mariah wasn't going to wait until then. I felt her expertly, hold the zipper with her big toe and the one next to it and slide it down. She pushed her toes in through the gap and looked for the waist band of my boxers with her toes and slid it down my erection, freeing my member from the constraints of clothing.

I shuffled the chair forward, slouching down to give Mariah more room to work with, my chest pressed against the table, so that no one would be able to see the under the table action. I felt the balls under her toes gently stroke my cock up and down. Her other foot started to make it's way up my leg and she sandwiched my cock in between her feet. The balls under her toes clamping the sides of my cock slowly working up and down my shaft.

I lifted up the table cloth and took a peak. It was risky, but it was worth it. Mariah had her toe nails painted in clear nail polish, to give it a natural look. The heads of her toes were already covered in a light layer of my pre-cum, that treacled down her toes and onto my shaft that she rubbed in with her toes, used it as a form of lubrication.

"Mmm..." Mariah moaned taking a sip of wine. "That's so good." She said, almost moaning the words. Mariah started to go faster with every stroke. My dick was laid flat going up my abdomen. Mariah pinned my cock down with one foot, furiously stroking up and down with the sole of her foot, working her foot all the way up and off my dick and then back down, positioning her foot so that her two biggest toes would stroke down my shaft.

With her other foot she played with my nut sack, gently squeezing my balls in between her toes, holding my nut sack in between her toes and gently pulling the skin. My dick start to pulse and throb hard and from the look on Mariah's face I knew she could tell I was going to cum.

She stopped fondling my balls and lifted her foot, flipping the top half of the napkin that was on my lap over my cock and put both her feet under it, pumping my cock as fast as she can, squeezing hard. I felt my balls tense up and tighten, my cum was pushed up my shaft and spurted out my cock. I could feel it shoot out onto the napkin and on Mariah's feet. I waited a moment while my cock throbbed after I came.

Mariah picked up her glass of wine. "That lasted no where near as long as the last one." She said finishing off her wine. "Looks like I'm gonna need another helping." She smiled. I reached under the table with my hands and attempted to wipe any cum off her feet but she pulled them away. She picked up my glass and took a sip, she spilled some of the wine down the side of her mouth. "I'd like to have something of yours on me." Mariah laughed.

"Your order ma'am." The waiter said placing a tray down in front of her. Mariah picked up her knife and fork and started to dig in. I wiped myself off as best as I could and put my dick away.

"I'll be back in a minute." I said and made my way to the bathroom, scrunching up the napkin and taking it with me. I threw the napkin away in the bathrooms waste basket and checked to see if my cum went any where. Mariah had managed to get all of it on the napkin. I splashed some water on my face, it was pretty hot here and as short as the foot job was, it was pretty hot stuff and got me sweating. Probably from the fact that Mariah was jerking me off under the table with her feet in a crowded restaurant.

I made my way back and sat down casually. Mariah was nearly halfway through her meal and by the time I finished off what was left of my dessert, Mariah had eaten all she wanted.

"How about we head out of here and head back to your hotel room?" Mariah asked.

"Check please!" I called out and Mariah giggled. I paid for her and we headed out. We walked side by side and I looked down. I looked at her feet and I could see half dried cum stains on her feet. I don't know why but that turned me on, maybe it was because Mariah was walking round with visible cum stains, caused by my cum.

We walked to my hotel as it was just a couple of minutes away. We didn't really talk but Mariah held my hand and we made our way to the hotel. It was still bright out considering it was getting quite late. I walked into the hotel room, Mariah followed me in and as soon as I turned around, she slammed the door behind her and leapt forward. Locking her lips onto mine, wrapping her arms around me, pushing my face closer to hers with her hands.

I walked backwards into the bedroom and fell over backwards on to the bed, Mariah followed me down. I reached down and grabbed her ass. It was nice and firm. I pulled her dress up and tugged at her panties, trying to pull them down. Mariah placed her hands on my chest and pushed herself up.

"First..." She started. " I need to wash my feet. They feel so sticky." She stood up and walked towards the bathroom that was at the left of the room. She had her back turned to me. She looked back, reached to the back of her dress and pulled the zip down, letting her dress fall to the floor. She only had a tiny pair of black panties on that rode up her butt crack. She held the waist band and pulled it down. She bent over as she yanked them down to her ankles, her big round ass stuck out, showing off her tiny little ass hole.

"Wouldn't you be able to wash your feet if you just took your shoes off?" I asked.

"Yes. But this way, your penis gets a nice view to keep it hard while I was your sticky cum off my gorgeous toes." She unstrapped her shoes while she was still bent over and stepped out of her shoes and panties and walked into the bath room. I stood up and quickly stripped down to nothing and lay on the bed. My cock was semi erect and with the memory of Mariah's thick round ass, I started to stroke my cock.

"Oooh! Starting with out me?" Mariah said from the door way, looking unbelievably gorgeous with nothing on. She walked over to me and climbed over the foot board. She crawled up towards my cock while she was on all fours. "Looks kind of soft." Mariah said lifting my cock up with her hand. She placed her mouth over the head and started to stroke my cock with her hand. She swirled her tongue around my cock head. She started to work her lips up and down my shaft. She only worked her mouth halfway down and jerked the other half off with her hands.

"Mmm. feels like you're hard enough to fuck my ass." I got up to my knees and grabbed Mariah and spun her around placing her on her back on the bed.

"You like having a big dick up your ass?"

"The bigger the better." Mariah replied with a sexy tone in her voice. I leaned on top of her and we locked into a passionate kiss. I reached down held my cock and rubbed my cock into her butt crack and once I felt her ass hole I pushed the head in and thrust forward.

"AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mariah screamed at the top of her lungs, breaking our kiss. I pulled back and thrust forward again, hard, causing her to scream even louder.

"I thought you liked having big dicks up your ass?"

"I haven't had one this thick in a long time." Mariah replied. I watched her beautiful face, her eyes closed, her face looking like she was in pain. I kissed her on her cheeks, working down to the beauty spot on the left side of her chin. I didn't know if it was a mole, but it didn't look like one, it poked out slightly. I started to circle it with my tongue.

"You don't need to stop." Mariah said. "Just keep going like you would if you had your dick in my pussy." I felt her ass hole widen a little around my shaft. She's obviously had a dicks up her ass in the past to be able to control her sphincter and not need any time to adjust to the size of my cock. I wasn't one to complain, I've been salivating this moment for five days now and with my first orgasm out the way, I knew I was gonna be able to take full advantage of this Goddesses ass without cumming quickly.

I pulled back and slammed into her hard, savouring the feeling of her tight sphincter along my full length. Mariah was still loud as ever, but I carried on pulling back and thrusting forward, getting faster each time. I was leaning on my hands and I decided I needed to feel Mariah's naked body against mine, so I pressed my weight down on her and wrapped my arms around her sweaty body.

I carried on thrusting in and out of her, my arms wrapped around her tight, over her arms. Mariah tried to hug me back, but from the way my arms were around her she couldn't. She just placed her hands on my shoulders, as I grinded into her ass hole. She wrapped her legs around my waist and I could feel her wet heels pressed against my ass cheeks, water dripping down of her feet onto my bare flesh. I started to kiss her neck and as I went faster, Mariah was more vocal than ever, using her beautiful voice for more than just singing.

I could feel Mariah trying to push her body up and down underneath me, trying to get more speed on the thrusts. I decided to fuel her need for speed and just started pounding into her ass relentlessly, pumping her ass full of my meat faster than I had ever done before. I was going so fast, I was starting to get out of breath and started to sink my teeth into Mariah's neck as I worked in and out of her. I pushed myself back up, leaning on my hands, wiping the sweat of my forehead. I got up onto my knees, in between her legs. I was now doing deep hard thrusts into her butt, slowing down the pace, breathing out hard every time my cock disappeared into her rectum. Mariah was also breathing fast and hard, her huge tits going up and down with every breath she took.

Mariah pulled her knees up to her chest, her legs together and placed her feet on my chest, her soles flat on my sweaty skin. "Mmm... Suck my toes baby!" She moaned, moving one foot up to my mouth. I opened my mouth as she pushed her big toe and the next couple of toes into my mouth.

I closed my mouth, sucking her toes but still carrying on at the same pace. Mariah had her other foot on my chest and every time I pulled back, I could feel pressure on my chest from her foot as she pushed herself up, trying to keep up with my thrusts and get the speed back up to what it was a few moments ago.

Mariah had managed to get the pace back up to what it was and even though I had already cum half an hour ago I started to feel like I'd cum soon if it kept going at this pace. I slowed down to a stop and sucked her toes. She had a foot fetish and loved it whenever her feet got attention, so she stopped trying to push herself up and down my cock.

I circled her toes with my tongue, alternating between all five toes, going from the big toe to the little toe. I started to suck a couple of toes at the same time and Mariah pulled her foot away. "Not this time. This time it's all about you." She said sitting up kissing me, her legs at either side of me. She pushed me by the chest and I lay flat on my back. She positioned herself so she was squatting on me, using one hand to balance herself and holding my dick in place with the other as she rubbed my cock head in her butt crack, pushing my member past her sphincter and into her rectum.

"Oh yeah! That feels so good!" Mariah moaned as she lowered herself up and down my cock. She didn't waste any time, building up to a fast pace almost instantly. "YES! YES! YES! YES... That's the spot!" She screamed, as she reached forward with one hand and started to rub her pussy wildly, riding me as fast as she could.

I closed my eyes, hoping that not seeing a visual of Mariah fingering herself while she had my dick up her ass riding me as fast as she could, but it was no use. I opened my eyes, watching the look of pure ecstasy on Mariah's face, might as well get the visual if I'm coming towards the end of the tank.

I moaned as I felt my orgasm approaching. "Oh GOD! AHHHHHHH! SHIIIIIT! I'M GONNA CUM!" She screamed.

"I'm cumming too!" I moaned.

"UHHHH! CUM WITH ME! OH GODDDDDDDDDD!"" Mariah screamed as she slammed her ass down, impaling herself on my cock and we both came. My cum gushed out into her ass and I could feel Mariah's cum splash down onto my groin. Mariah carried on riding me as we both orgasmed, her pussy bulged forward every time she came down, more of her cum squirting out. Mariah started to slow down as both of our orgasms started to die down.

Mariah stopped squatting on my groin and got onto her knees, not taking my cock out of her ass. She leaned forward and started to kiss me, gently grinding her hips up and down my member. I could feel my cum in her ass, on the sides of my shaft every time my cock went up her ass. Mariah broke the kiss and spun around so she was straddling me with her back facing me, while she still remained impaled on my cock.

She leaned forward, I could feel her breath on my feet. She positioned her legs so that her feet was on my groin, with my cock in between them. She slowly lifted her hips, dragging her ass off my dick with a loud plop sound. Her sphincter had already closed up tight. Mariah looked back at me giggling and then her ass hole widened and my cum oozed out and rained down on to the head of my cock and all over the soles of her feet. She was doing a very good job on trying to keep me hard. She laughed out loud as she managed to push out a second huge load, most of it landing on her toes and the balls just underneath them.

"I think I'm empty now." She giggled. She put her feet together, her soles touching and quickly turned around so she was on her back. She slowly pulled her feet apart, my thick cum was syretched out into a thin line, hanging from one foot to the other."Time to finally get another taste of your cum." Mariah said leaning forward, taking the head into her mouth and sucking hard. She worked her lips up and down my shaft, getting the little cum that landed on my cock into her mouth and swallowing it while she still had my cock in her mouth. She had her feet together, side by side, her little toes next to each other with my cock in between.

She leaned forward some more, her face an inch or two away from her feet, showing off more of her flexibility. "I hope this load tastes as good as it smells!" She said with a cheeky grin and licked the sole of her left foot, scooping up my cum with her tongue. She licked up and down her sole until she had licked off every drop of cum and the made her way across the balls underneath her toes. She licked across and back, stopping to swallow and then licked all the way across to the other foot. Licking along, just under her toes. She started to lick up and down the sole of this foot, scooping up my cum, stopping occasionally to swallow when her mouth got too full.

Once she had gotten the soles of her feet clean of my cum she started to suck her own toes. Slurping in any cum that was on them, moving one by one to the next toe in line, until she had sucked and licked every toe clean.

"Mmm... That tasted gorgeous! Much better than the duck back at the restaurant." She laughed. I was too exhausted to respond, I just lay on the bed in a sweaty heap. Mariah got up off the bed and headed to the bathroom. I could here her gargling, rinsing her mouth out. I heard her turn the shower on and in about half a minute the water turned off.

Mariah walked out of the bathroom and walked up to the bed. She was drying herself off with a towel, she was slightly wet. "That was a short shower." I said.

"I was just washing off any cum and getting myself a little wet. It's just way too hot out here." She had a very good point, I wouldn't mind jumping in the shower under cold water to cool off. But I was too tired to do it, so I just lay there.

Mariah tossed the wet towel on to the floor and lay on the bed, her legs near my head and her head near my groin. She started to stroke my cock straight away, enveloping her lips around my cock head, working her lips up and down my shaft. She wanted me to go a third time, which I have done in the past and I don't think it was gonna be too hard now, considering I had one of the most beautiful woman in the world sucking my cock, trying to get me hard so I can fuck her up the ass again.

After a couple of minutes of sucking my cock Mariah got up. "I think you're hard enough to fuck my ass again." She said still stroking my cock with her hand. She straddled me again, her tits pressed down on my chest. She put one arm around me and reached back with the other hand and held my cock, forcing the head into her ass and pushed her butt down, taking my cock in her ass once again. She started to ride me instantly. The little traces of my cum that was still in her ass worked as a form of lubrication.

She started riding me as fast as she could, getting faster with every stroke. I wrapped my arms around her, holding her close to me, kissing around her chin and neck. She got a little excited and pushed herself right off my cock. My cock rested in her butt crack and she grinded her hips up and down, rubbing the under side of my cock with her round butt cheeks.

She got up, kneeling beside me and started to suck my dick again, taking my cock to the back of her throat and back out again, very quickly and repeatedly.

"Don't want you getting soft on me now." Mariah said circling my pee hole with her tongue, taking in any traces of pre-cum into her mouth. "I've been doing all the work, it's your turn now." She said getting onto all fours. "Time for a little doggy action." She said with a cute little smile.

I got up on to my knees, positioned my self behind her. Mariah reached back with her hands and pulled her ass cheeks apart, revealing her tight little swollen ass hole. I pressed my cock head against her shit hole and as I started to push in, I could feel her sphincter widen, giving my meat access into her tight orifice.

I pushed my full length in to her rear in one fast, hard and swift thrust causing her to let out a loud yelp. I pulled back and thrust into her straight away, adding a little pace to the thrusts as I rammed in and out of her ass hole, making her scream out even louder with every thrust. I put my hands at the top of her ass cheeks, one on each cheek and grabbed hold of them, squeezing hard as I pounded her ass hole relentlessly.

"Oh GOD YES! I love it when you fuck my ass! YEAH! Fuck me harder! Harder! HARDER!" She kept screaming, no matter how hard I slammed into her. I was now thrusting into her full force, with every thrust forward, her hands inched forward, until she lost grip with her hand and her upper body crashed forward, her chest flat on the bad but her ass still up in the air.

I carried on thrusting into her, even if she wasn't in the position any more. She had her legs in between mine and I could feel them slowly moving down the bed, trying to get straight, so she'd be flat on her front. I stopped and let her get flat on her front, with my dick still in her ass. Once she was comfortable, I put my weight down, so I was laying flat on top of her.

"Oooooh!" Mariah moaned as I started to thrust in and out of her ass once again. "Nnnnnghh! Ah! Umm!" Mariah moaned quietly, which was a change from her usual loud screams. I think she wasn't fairing too well on having my weight on top of her. But, I carried on any way. I put one hand under her arm and up to her head. I grabbed a hand full of hair as I pounded into her. She reached up to the head board with her hands, trying to grip something. With my free hand, I reached under her and groped her tits. I kissed around the back of her neck, around her ear lobes and the side of her mouth.

Mariah was now breathing hard from a mixture of the fast anal sex and from having all my weight on top of her. I decided to give her a break. I wrapped my arms around her waist and rolled on to my side, forcing and with my arms around her, I forced her onto her side as well. I started to pull out and push forward, but Mariah was keen to get things going fast again and started to thrust back.

"Getting me to do all the work again!" Mariah smiled at me turning her head to face me and then kissed me, while thrusting her ass back to meet my thrusts. I just lay there on my side while Mariah rammed my cock up her ass and back out again, pulling her ass off my cock. She turned around, lowered herself down and started to suck my cock again, sucking fast and hard and then turned around and got back into position. I pushed my cock head into her thick ass cheeks and found her anal opening instantly and thrust forward.

I let Mariah do all the work again. I just lay there on my side while Mariah thrust her hips back and fourth. I put my arms around her waist, holding her close to me. I closed my eyes and just let her go. After about ten minutes Mariah stopped, exhausted, perspiration dripping of our bodies. She was finally starting to run out of steam, which I had run out of about half an hour ago when I came for the second time.

We both lay there, Mariah was breathing hard. I started to thrust forward slowly and then pulled back. I did this a couple of times and ended up pulling back too much and ended up pulling right out of her. I couldn't be bothered to reach down and direct my cock into her ass, so I just pushed my hips forward and my cock slipped down towards her pussy. I just carried on pushing my hips forward in to her pussy.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Mariah screamed. "It's been so long since I had a dick in my pussy!" What she just said gave me my second wind, or should that be third wind? I carried on thrusting into her pussy. Mariah started squirming and wriggling around, pushing her hips forward, away from me. Looks like she has a sensitive pussy.

I pushed myself up and went on top of her, while her body was still sideways. I pulled my hips back and thrust forward, my shaft rubbing along the back of her sweaty thighs as I worked my full length into her cunt. From this position her pussy clamped my cock even harder, trying to squeeze the cum out of my cock. I carried on thrusting in and out of her moist hole, Mariah was getting breathless once again from being fucked too fast and having my weight on top of her.

"Oh God! Oh God! OH GOD! OH GOD! AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mariah screamed as I felt her pussy walls start to contract around my shaft and then clamp down tight as her orgasm hit. As I carried on going in and out of her pussy, I could feel it getting wetter as my dick splashed in and out of her wet cunt. I wanted to cum with her so badly, but my timing was off. I could feel my orgasm start to build up as Mariah's hips bucked back and fourth, which was going sideways underneath me because of the position she was in.

"OH SHIT!" I yelled. I quickly pulled out of her, turned her onto her back and straddled her stomach. Both our bodies had a layer of sweat on them, her tits soaked. I pulled them apart and spat in between them and put my dick in between. I did that to make sure they were well lubricated, because I didn't want to stop in between. I pushed her tits together clamping my cock with her huge mounds of flesh.

I started to thrust up and down in between her tits, building up a fast pace, feeling my cum working it's way out of my balls. Mariah started to try and lick my cock head every time I thrusted up and poked her on the chin.

"Come on! Cum on my face Kash!" Mariah egged me on. "Cover my face with your fucking cum!"

"SHIT!" I yelled as I pulled back and my cum shot out and still managed to hit Mariah on the face. I quickly thrust up, my second load shooting up her face leaving a thick white line going down form her fore head to her mouth. I started rubbing my own cock, spreading my cum out evenly over her face, leaving big loads of cum around her cheeks and mouth.

As soon as my loads started getting smaller, Mariah reached forward with her head and started to suck the cock head. I looked down at the beautiful sight before me. Mariah Carey's luscious lips wrapped around my member while her face was covered in my thick, hot cum. Mariah stopped sucking my cock and licked her lips trying to take in as much cum into her mouth as possible.

I collapsed in exhaustion beside her. Mariah got off the bed and reached to the floor where she had tossed the wet towel earlier and wiped her face with it.

"Fuck that was exhausting!" I said.

"I've never been fucked like that before." Mariah said placing her head on my bare chest. "That was the best ass fucking I've ever had." She said. We both lay like this for the next couple of minutes as we both drifted off to sleep. I guess that was one hell of a weekend. First Nicole now Mariah.

*****************************************

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Angelina Jolie, Elisha Cuthbert
Codes: MF, MMF, oral, anal, DP, feet fetish
Disclaimer: Not to be read by anyone under the age of 18 & the story is a work of fiction and is no way a representation of any of the celebs mentioned.

This story was originally published on February 17th 2007

Sex For Drugs Part 6

*******************************

After a long, relaxing weekend in Hawaii I was on a first class flight back to L.A. As much as I liked Hawaii and finally getting to the promised land with Mariah Carey, I missed L.A. Being the king pin and the top dog. The plane was approaching it's one and only lay over. I was asleep for most of the flight and wasn't even sure where the hell I was. I decided to stay on the plane while the geeky guy beside me decided to get off with most of the other people. After about ten minutes I could hear some voices approaching, two, maybe three women.

"So what are you gonna do now that you're not on 'The OC' anymore?" One of them asked the other.

"Well... if my agents are successful at negotiating a contract, then I might be a permanent cast member in the next series. So fingers crossed!" Another voice replied. The voices sounded very familiar and I tried to turn around to see if it was anyone I knew and got a glimpse of the blonde beauty, Elisha Cuthbert.

"Kash!" Elisha said coming around to me. I stood up to greet her and she hugged me. She stepped back and I looked her up and down. She was wearing beige pants with a cream coloured, tight top. I didn't scrub up too well compared to her, I felt like a beach bum. I was in black sweat pants and a plain white T-shirt. I wasn't donning my usual attire of wearing an Armani blazer, because when I left Hawaii, it was way too hot.

"Hey guys. This is Kash, Kash this is Olivia." I extended my hand to the blonde hottie and she shook it. "This is Autumn." I extended my hand and the brunette cutie shook it.

"Aren't you girls from 'The OC?'" I asked, remembering their faces. Olivia Wilde played 'Alex,' the angry blonde lesbian, rebel with tattoos. Right now she was in dark blue jeans and had a plain black, sleeveless top. Autumn Reese played 'Taylor,' the cute geek that no one really liked and had no friends so she became the girl who organised events. She was the opposite of Olivia, right now she was dressed in white pants and top.

"I haven't been in it for a while." Olivia said.

"I was in the season that finished a couple of months ago." Autumn said. "And if things go right, I might be in the next one."

"Is this seat taken?" Elisha asked pointing at the seat next to me. Olivia and Autumn started talking amongst themselves.

"No." I said. "It's empty." I lied.

"Hey you guys, I'm gonna sit over here next to Kash." Elisha said.

"We'll just be over there if you need us." Olivia said as they both made their way to their seats, about five rows in front of us.

"How do you guys know each other?" I asked, curious as to how they actually knew each other.

"Oh, we met up on the set of 'The girl next door' and I just ran into them, while I was waiting for the flight and I've been catching up with them since." Elisha replied. "It's been a while since I've seen you." She said turning sideways so she was facing me.

"Yeah. I missed you."

"Awww. I missed you too." She said leaning forward kissing me. It was a closed mouth kiss, but I kissed her back any way. A stewardess was going by with a cart. "Excuse me." Elisha stopped her. "Could I get a wet towel? It's kinda hot." she said sweetly.

"Sure. No problem." The stewardess replied. "You're in luck. I have one right here." The stewardess handed a folded towel to Elisha.

"Thank you!" The plane was still more or less empty with a few people on.

"So you go somewhere nice?" Elisha asked looking at me with those beautiful blue eyes.

"Hawaii." I replied.

"That sounds nice." She said, fidgeting with her hands. "I love going out in the sun, but I don't really tan well."

"Nervous flier?" I asked.

"No. It's just... I was wondering if..." She took a deep breath. "If you'd want to go out sometime."

"Sure!" I replied instantly, putting her at ease. "But I feel like we're already dating. First thing we did when we met was make each other cum and we're always all over each other whenever we meet."

"That's true." She said resting her head on my shoulder. "How does fFriday sound?"

"Friday sounds great!" I replied. "I'll pick you up. What's yyour address?"

"I'll call you tomorrow and give you the address." Elisha replied. "This morning, I had the choice between a skirt and pants. I chose pants and now it turned out to be the wrong choice." She said, making a random comment.

"Why's that?" I asked. Elisha moved her mouth closer to my ear.

"Because, if I was wearing a skirt, I'd be able to sit on your lap and ride you with out anyone knowing." Elisha whispered into my ear in a very sexy voice. I kissed her again, this time her head was tilted sideways so I was able to open my mouth and taste her tongue for the first time today.

"Mmm..." Elisha moaned into mouth. She put one arm around my back and placed the other on my chest. She rubbed my chest up and down, with her hand travelling a little south. She worked her hands under my waist band and under my boxers. Her hands felt warm as her fingers touched my cock.

"What are you doing?" I said, breaking the kiss, looking around. Elisha pressed her forehead against mine.

"I want to make you cum." She whispered pressing her lips on to mine. I couldn't help but get turned on. Elisha wrapped her fingers around my cock, holding my thick shaft in one hand, under my sweat pants. She started to stroke my cock up and down.

I was constantly looking over her shoulder to see if anyone was looking. She started to stroke me as fast as she could. "Don't worry about cumming too quickly." She whispered into my ear. "I just want you to cum." She moaned into my ear. Her soft palm felt great around my shaft as she carried on beating my meat as fast as she could. My dick started to throb as I felt my orgasm building.

"You going to cum? Tell me when you're going to cum." She whispered in a low husky voice. She looked up at my face. "You cumming?" I nodded. Elisha put her lips on mine and held my cock head as my cum spurted out onto her hand. I moaned into her mouth as quietly as I could as I unloaded onto her hand.

"You finished?" She whispered. I just nodded again. Elisha carefully took her hand out from under my sweat pants. Her hand was in a fist and she reached for the wet towel with the other hand. She cleaned her hand with the towel and folded it up so my cum was on the inside. She looked at me and laughed.

"If that's what you do before a date, I can't wait to see what you'll do after one." I said and she laughed even louder.

************************************

I headed into the club to be greated by Stefan. "How's it going G?" He asked as we had a half handshake, half hug. "I know you got back on Monday and I would've dropped in and visited you yesterday, but I had some things to take care of."

"Don't worry about it." I said. "Besides, I was kept occupied by the girls."

"Shit! Yeah, they ain't seen you for like four days." Stefan said and he was right. They were non stop, I felt like I was on viagra going home to Brittany, Melissa & Tammy. They were like nymph's.

We walked around to the bartenders side of the bar. Stefan had the biggest smile on his face.

"What's that goofy look for?" I asked.

"It's Thursday. My favourite day of the week."

"Why?" I asked getting out two glasses.

"Two words. Angelina Jolie." That's when I remembered what Jennifer Aniston asked me in the weekend.

"She's coming in?" I asked, pouring us some juice.

"Yep! And she doesn't use money." He said.

"That's great! Let me take care of it."

"Fuck no! Those lips are gonna be around my cock in a couple of hours and nothing is taking that away from me." I nodded, giving in, drinking my juice.

"So she just sucks you off?"

"Fuck no! We go to room seven, lucky number seven you know, and we spend a couple of hours in there just fucking. She is like, the most incredible fuck ever."

"You reckon you can set up some cameras in there?"

"I'm not so sure she'll want me to film us." He said taking a sip of juice. "Brad doesn't know." He gave a stupid laugh.

"Who the fuck says she has to know?"

"Film it secretly? I like that. I can jerk off to watching me fuck her whenever I'm not fucking her." As stupid as he sounded, I actually managed to follow what he said.

"You don't get a copy."

"I'm not sure I'm comfortable with you having the only copy and jerking off to me fucking Angelina Jolie, it seems kinda gay."

"It's not for me, it's for Jennifer Aniston." I decided to just tell him the truth to shut him up. "She wants me to fuck Angelina Jolie, film it and give it to her."

"And what's she giving you?"

"I have no idea, but I'm gonna make the exchange at my place." I said finishing off the glass of juice. "And I'm expecting her to re-enact the video if she wants it."

"Nice." Stefan said, pausing and looking up into air. Looks like he was thinking. "I'll get her to come over to the office and meet you."

"You serious?" I said, kind of surprised that he gave in.

"Yeah! I mean Jennifer Aniston! She is hot! I'll let you take first crack at her when she's in." He finished off his glass of juice. "No worries. I'll set up the cameras." I headed back towards the office to make a few phone calls.

After about an hour, Stefan came into the office. "It's all set up. As soon as the door opens it'll trigger off the hidden cameras and tape everything. I set up about eight camera with different zooms and angles." He came over to me. "The software is already installed on the PC from our security cameras around the club. So I've put a live feed onto the PC in this room." He opened up a few files and had four screens up at the same time. "There's eight different screens, but you can only see four at a time." He alternated between the cameras. "Once you're done, you can edit to get the best angles." He said sitting down on the couch, which was located along the wall on the left of the room.

"Fucking unbelievable!" I said, in awe of how he has knowledge on something other than illegal substances. "How the fuck did you do all that?"

"A spare time thing I did before my folks kicked me out. I wanted to get into NASA as a kid." He laughed as he lit a joint. I think he could've actually stood a chance, maybe not NASA but something along the lines of that if he had supportive parents. The intercom buzzed, it was from the reception of the club.

"Yeah!" I said holding the button down.

"Hey Kash! Is Stefan there? Ms Jolie is here to see him."

"Send her in." I said.

"She's kinda early." Stefan said looking at his watch. "It's nearly three. She usually gets in about seven. But man, I can't wait! She recently got surgery done."

"What surgery?" I asked.

"After she had Shilo, she felt like her pussy was a little loose so she got the inside of her pussy stapled."

"They can't do that!"

"Yeah, they can. They can make dicks bigger and now they can make pussies tighter." I don't have a pussy and I haven't done any research on how to get it tighter, so I was taking his word for it. "Man, she is so tight it's unbelievable! She's tighter than she was before and now she cums so easily, she's like a guy."

"Like a guy?" I said getting more confused by the second.

"Yeah. You know like how a guy can cum in, like a minute. She can do the same now."

"You're joking?"

"No! The first time I fucked her after she had the surgery and was all recovered, she was so fucking tight, I felt like I was gonna cum when I stuck my dick in her. I carried on and her pussy started to contract around my cock and she was going nuts! Screaming and shit. I was getting ready to cum and I was thinking 'Fuck! I can't cum this quickly!' And she was like 'I'm cumming! Cum with me baby!' So I held back for a couple of seconds and we came at the same time."

Stefan was interrupted by a knock at the door. "Come in!" Stefan said out loud and the door opened and Angelina Jolie walked in. She had her long black hair left out, a short skirt that just about covered her ass with black stockings going all the way up, a tight black top that was held up by straps and she had on her feet, open toed heels. Her arms were bare, showing off a bunch off the tattoos that she was so famous for. The one that I noticed straight away, was the one that caused a lot of controversy. The 'h' in lower case on her left wrist, the 'h' she got for her brother, that everyone seems to think she has a incestuous relationship with.

"What do you think?" She said to Stefan, not even noticing that I was in the room.

"Nice!" He said nodding in approval. Angelina looked over at me.

"Who's this?" She asked, pointing at me.

"That is my best friend and partner, Kash."

"So this is the notorious Kash?" She said walking over to me. "So... how comes you never picked me? You don't think I'm hot?" She was being very blunt and getting to the point. If I'm suppose to be the big guy, the man in charge, then that means I get first dibs at celebs and seeing as though I didn't pick her, that meant I didn't like her. That's the way she was probably looking at it.

"I did pick you, but Stefan is such a huge fan of yours, he begged me to let him have you. He's like your biggest fan, so I thought I'd let him have you."

"Nice save." She said as she stood right in front of me. "You ever wonder what it'd be like to have these lips around your cock?" She said pointing at her own lips.

"Every time I see them." I replied. She got down on her knees in between my legs and started to undo my belt buckle and zipper.

"Now you won't have to." She said pulling my cock out. "Every time you jerk off to me, just remember this image." She said opening her mouth, sticking her tongue out and slowly bringing it to my cock head and putting her mouth over it. I could feel her gently suck at my pee hole while she massaged the under side of my cock with her tongue.

She seemed a bit egotistical and up herself, saying to imagine this the next time I jerk off to her, but she had reasons to have a big ego and right now one of them was wrapped around my shaft. Angelina started to work her luscious lips up and down my shaft, only working half way down, taking in more every time her lips came down.

"You like that?" Angelina smiled, pressing my cock head against her lips as she carried on rubbing my shaft with her other hand. "You want me to make you cum?"

"No!"

"No? What do you mean 'No?'"

"No, I mean yes, what I mean, what I‘m trying to say is I want to fuck you first." Angelina gave a little laugh.

"Hmm..." She sighed arrogantly as she started to get up. She got up so we were face to face, I leaned forward and kissed her, sucking on her luscious bottom lip. Angelina pouted as I kissed her, sucking on my upper lip. She stood up.

"Come with me." She said turning around, giving me a great view of her ass. She walked to the door like she was walking up some cat walk, swaying her ass side to side, criss crossing her legs as she walked. I got up straight away, following her, I looked over at Stefan and he had a look of disappointment on his face. I felt kinda bad, but it's not like he hasn't fucked her before. I put my cock away and started to follow.

"Come on Stefan! Don't you want to fuck me?" Angelina said. "Or are you just gonna sit there jerking off to the thought of your friend's cock in me?"

"No! I though you two were gonna..." Stefan started.

"It's been a while since I've had sex with two guys at the same time." Angelina cut him off. "It should be fun! Maybe this time I'll take two at the same time." She said seductively and then turned around and headed towards the usual room her and Stefan go to. Stefan looked at me.

"You think this is going to be cool or a little gay?" He asked.

"Well… she did say this time she might take two at the same time." I whispered as we followed. "Which means she hasn't before and she probably won't this time."

"You know, she takes it up the ass." Stefan whispered.

"Have you fucked her up the ass?"

"Yeah, but she's so fucking tight." He whispered. "When I got it in to her ass, she started to flex her ass hole and I pumped her ass like three times and ended up cumming."

"You should try to have sex the day before or jerk off in the morning, that way you'd last longer." I whispered back.

"I fucked her the day before and then I fucked her again like 12 hours later. After I fucked her, she said that I haven't fucked her up her tight ass yet and she bent over. I came twice in the space of three minutes!" I was starting to get a little worried. I haven't been with a woman who was as animalistic in bed as her, and if anything Stefan had said was anything to go by, I was getting nervous that I might not perform well.

Angelina was already in the room when me and Stefan entered. "We need to go over a few rules. Stefan already knows them, so it's just so you know Kash." Angelina started. "No cumming in me. If you feel like you're gonna cum and you want to cum in me, then put on a condom."

"Why not just wear one from the beginning?" I asked.

"She likes the feeling of a real cock." Stefan said, his voice quite low.

"Yes!" Angelina agreed. "That's the only rule really. Oh yeah. If you want to fuck me up the ass, it's up to if you wear a condom or not, but I'm not guaranteeing anything."

Angelina took off her shoes first and then she quickly took off her top and unbuttoned her skirt and let it drop to the floor. She had black, fishnet stockings on that ended a couple of inches after where her skirt stopped. She had no bra on and she stood there in a pair of black panties and black stockings. She reached to the top of the fishnets and starte to roll them down.

"Stop!" Me and Stefan said at the same time. "Leave them on." I said.

"Yeah they look really sexy." Stefan added. Angelina smiled and slipped off her panties. She sat in the middle of the bed, her legs spread apart. I looked at her crotch, my eyes drifting up to her tattoos on her stomach. She had the words 'Quod me nutrit me destruit,' just under her navel. It was Latin and from the little Latin I did in high school, I think it meant 'What nourishes me, destroys me.' To the right of that tattoo, her left, she had a tilted Latin cross.

"Now it's both your turns." Me and Stefan looked at each other. I felt a little uncomfortable, another guy being there, but at the same time I couldn't wait to fuck Angelina Jolie. I looked at Stefan and it looked like he felt the same way. We looked over at Angelina and then looked back at each other and shrugged our shoulders. We stripped off as quick as we could and went over to Angelina. She smiled, sitting at the end of the bed and we stood in front of her, me on her left side and Stefan on her right.


"Look at the size of your big cocks!" Angelina said taking one in each hand, stroking them up and down. I watched as Angelina took Stefan's cock into her mouth. I watched her lips gently stroke up and down Stefan's shaft as she carried on stroking mine with her hand. I couldn't wait to feel her lips around my shaft again.

She took her mouth off Stefan's cock and turned to mine, flicking the tip with her tongue. She opened her mouth and placed my cock head on her bottom lip, slowly closing her mouth wrapping her lips around my cock and then working them half way down my shaft and back up again. I closed my eyes as her thick lips caressed my shaft, while her warm wet tongue was constantly flicking and twirling around my cock head. She slowly dragged her lips down my shaft and right off my member, with a long trail of her thick saliva hanging from the tip of my cock to her lips.

She turned around to Stefan, opening her mouth and talking the tip of his cock into her mouth, breaking the line of saliva that hung from my cock to her lips. It stretched out too thin and snapped near the tip of my cock and went down from Angelina's lips, down to her breast.

She carried on sucking Stefan's cock, working up a faster pace and then quickly moved her head back, taking her mouth off his cock and turned and thrust her head forward taking my cock to the back of her throat. She bobbed her head up and down really fast and then quickly switched back to Stefan. His dick had disappeared down her throat and he wasn't a small guy. His cock was more or less the same size as mine in length but mine was a little thicker.

Angelina turned to me, thrusting her head forward, trying to take me down her throat, but was having trouble trying to fit my thick cock down her throat and started to gag. She coughed loud while my cock sat at the back of her throat. I reached down and pulled my cock out of her mouth and picked her up, cradling her in my arms. I placed her on the bed on her back, kneeling in between her legs. I spread her legs apart and placed my cock along her wet slit, rubbing down pressing against her opening. In one hard thrust I had my thick pole in her tight cunt and Stefan was not kidding when he said that she was tighter than ever.

Angelina let out a ear piercing scream from the thrust. Stefan came up onto the bed and knelt beside Angelina's head. She placed the soles of her feet on my chest. I could see through her fishnet stockings that she had red toe nail polish. I couldn't tell if she had any tattoos on her legs because of the fishnets, but I'm pretty sure that most of her tattoos were on her arms, back and stomach area.

Her feet looked beautiful. I'd seen pictures where she looked like a Goddess, where everything looked perfect. Her face, skin, hands, feet, tits, ass, her whole body in fact and then you got the photos where the press had followed her and she looks like she's got bad skin, veiny looking hands and feet, that you could see if she's in sandals or open toed shoes. It makes you think, that what she looks like, in the photo shoot, she's obviously been done up to look good. But that wasn't the case, not right now anyway. She looked stunning from head to toe.

"Yeah! Suck my dick you slut!" Stefan said, pressing his cock against her lips and she instantly opened her mouth.

"Mmm...." Angelina moaned as she sucked the tip of his dick, working her mouth down his shaft. It was quite a sight, watching her work those full lips up and down a penis. I was still staring at her feet, resting on my chest. I decided that I was gonna get a taste. I grabbed one of her feet and bought it up to my mouth, sucking on her big toe.

"Yeah!" Angelina moaned, with Stefan's cock in her mouth, it looked like she was biting his cock. She started to stroke his cock, taking his cock out of her mouth. "That's feels so good!" She moaned with a look of desperation on her face and in her voice. "Suck my toes!" She moaned rubbing Stefan's cock faster and started to work her body up and down my cock, using her foot that was on my chest to push herself up my cock. I started to work my dick in and out of her, getting faster with every stroke, as I continued to suck her toes.

"Get your tongue in between them!" Angelina moaned spreading her toes as far apart as she could. The gaps on the holes of her fishnets were big enough for me to get my tongue though. I slipped my tongue into one of the holes to get my tongue in between her big toe and the one next to it and flicked my tongue in between them.

"Mmmm..." Angelina moaned as she had Stefan's cock back in her mouth. She curled her toes, with my tongue still in between two of her toes. She squeezed my tongue gently with her toes as I took her toes back into my mouth, sucking her three biggest toes at the same time. She released my tongue and started to wriggle her big toe around in my mouth, gently stroking my tongue. I started to get excited and thrust into her at a faster pace.

I got a little too excited, I pulled back too much and ended up thrusting my cock up her wet slit. I grabbed her foot and pulled it out of my mouth, holding it in my hand, grabbing her other foot with my other hand. I bought her feet together, so both her soles were touching and bought them down to my dick. I moved them apart enough for my dick to fit in between them, along the groove between the balls of her feet and heels and started to work her feet up and down my shaft.

I started off going slow, and being gentle, she was wearing fishnet stockings and it could cause friction. After a couple of strokes, the friction was minimal and didn't bother me, so I started to work the balls under her toes up and down my shaft, pressing her soles hard against my meat.

"You like a little feet action?" Angelina asked while stroking Stefan's cock beside her face. "You want me to stroke it for you?" I took my hands off her feet and she started to work her soles up and down my cock, going slow, squeezing my cock hard, forcing my pre-cum up my member and spreading it around my big cock head with her big toe. I grabbed her feet again, holding the soles together, tightly with my cock sandwiched in between them, the balls of her feet pressed tightly against the sides of my dick.


"Come on Kash!" Angelina said seductively. "Fuck my feet! Fuck them real good!" I started to thrust back and fourth really fast, working my shaft along the balls off her feet as fast as I could. Angelina started to suck Stefan's cock, keeping up with the pace of my strokes in between her feet. I started to go so fast that my feet slipped out from in between her feet. I quickly pushed her legs up and pushed my cock back into her cunt.

"Ahhh!" Angelina moaned out loud with Steffen's cock in her mouth. She took Stefan's cock out of her mouth and looking down at me. She started to work her hips up and down, meeting my thrusts. Slamming her body down my pole, every time I thrust into her, getting louder and louder with every thrust. I looked down at my cock going into her pussy and couldn't help but stare at the huge tattoo on her lower abs of a Latin cross.

"Shit! Fuck me Kash! That's it! Keep working it in and out. Faster baby!" She pouted. "Fuck me faster!" I did as she said and she started to moan louder. Angelina leaned back on her fore arms and pushed herself up. Once she had pushed herself up enough, she wrapped her arms around my neck, her hands clasped together at the back of my neck, so that we were both sitting up, me on my knees and Angelina on my lap, with her legs going behind me.

"Oh! Your dick feels so big in my tight cunt!" She moaned into my ear, gently caressing my ear lobe with her luscious lips. She bought herself up close to me, her huge breasts pressed against the top of my chest. She started to kiss me on my forehead, pressing her lips against my skin as I carried on thrusting up into her, she was using her feet behind me as leverage to push herself up and down my cock. I rested my chin on the top of her tits.

"I'm gonna cum!" She moaned , hugging my head, pushing my face down in between her tits. Her body started to convulse and shake hard, as she rocked up and down quite violently. "AAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHH!" Angelina screamed into my ears as her orgasm hit her hard. She was whimpering and moaning and she fell over on to the bed, landing on her back. Her hips bucked, pulling her sensitive pussy off my meat. I could see her pussy lips quiver as her orgasm started to subside.

"My turn!" Stefan said getting up and I moved out the way, going to where he was sitting, pretty much swapping places. "Get on your knees bitch!" Stefan verbally assaulted her and from the smile on her face it seemed like she enjoyed it. Probably something that they've worked on. She got on to all fours and started to shake her ass in front of his crotch. She pushed her ass back, pinning Stefan's cock against his stomach. His dick was in between her butt crack and she worked her butt up and down, masturbating him with her ass cheeks.

Stefan pushed her ass forward and pressed his cock head against her pussy and pushed it in forward, with a hard thrust, his groin slapping against her butt real loud, sending her forward. He slowly pulled back and thrust into her hard, making her go forward again. He did this repeatedly and had her already begging for him to fuck her faster, but he carried on, going slow and thrusting hard, making her scream every time he thrust forward.

"Aaaaahhhhhhh!" Angelina moaned, looking into my eyes. She was leaning on her forearms and I could notice more tattoos on her arms. The tattoo she had of the letter 'h' in lower case on her left wrist, had a phrase tattooed just above it, saying; 'A prayer for the wild at heart, kept in cages.' Didn't have a clue what the fuck that was suppose to mean, but one thing I did know, I wanted her mouth on my cock again.

I lowered her head down on to my erect pole, forcing her head down. Stefan stopped thrusting into Angelina hard, so that she could suck me off while he did her doggy style. I could feel the back of her throat and as I pushed her head down some more, I could feel her throat open up as her throat slowly went down my meat as she started to deep throat me. I moved her hair to one side so I could watch her beautiful face as she worked her lips up and down my shaft.

I let go off her head and she started to work her mouth up and down my cock at her own pace, taking in however much she could without being forced, using her hands as well as her mouth. She looked up at me keeping her eyes locked on mine. I didn't notice it before but she had a beauty spot just above her right eye brow. It was light enough to be missed, probably why I haven't noticed it before.

Stefan started to thrust into her a little faster. Angelina started to lift her ass up into the air, and thrusting back against Stefan. She stopped sucking my dick and allowed Stefan's thrusts to work her mouth down my meat and her thrusts back against him, to work her mouth up my cock.

Angelina's lips felt so good around my shaft, if she carried on like this I knew I'd cum sooner than I'd want. I pulled my cock out of her mouth, got off the bed and stood beside it. My dick was so hard that it hurt. I took my focus away from the action and looked around to see if I could see any of those hidden cameras that Stefan had set around the room. He said there was eight but I could only see five, the other three were hidden quite well. I started to think about Jennifer Aniston and what she would do for the tape of all that action that has already happened and is going to happen. I was thinking of what I could do to make the tape better.

"SHHHHIIIIIITTTTTTTTT!" I heard Angelina scream, interrupting my thoughts. She was now shrieking loud like a wild animal, it reminded me of what happened between her and Brad Pitt, back when he was still married to Jennifer Aniston, when she was fucking Brad and people thought that they were being attacked by animals. It started to make me think, she didn't have a reaction like that when I fucked her.

"Fuck!" Stefan moaned as he pulled out of her and lay on the bed beside her. Angelina still stayed on all fours, her face pressed against the bed, still moaning. I got back on the bed, on my knees taking position behind her. I rubbed my dick up and down her wet pussy, getting my cock wet with her cum. I pressed the head against her moist opening and slowly pushed my hips forward.

"Ahhhh!" Angelina moaned rocking forward, trying to stop me from entering her cunt. I could feel her pussy lips trembling around my cock head. Angelina leaned forward, going flat on to her front, pulling herself off my cock. I straddled her, kneeling on the back of her thighs. I spread her round ass cheeks apart. I pressed my cock down her butt crack, her cum dripping off my cock and in between her butt crack, on her ass hole. I pressed down her butt crack, looking for the opening to her vagina. I pressed the cock head against it and couldn't believe that her pussy was still twitching. That's when I got an idea.

"Seeing as though your pussy is still so sensitive..." I said holding her butt cheeks apart with one hand. I rubbed my wet cock head against her tight, puckered ass hole. "I guess this hole will have to do." I said forcing my cock head past her tight sphincter.

"FUCK!" Angelina screamed as my cock head penetrated her tight ass hole. I placed one hand on each butt cheek, as I squeezed them. I pulled her ass cheeks apart and started to push my hips forward, forcing my dick further and further into her rectum. Angelina was moaning quite loud, from a mixture of pain and slight pleasure.

"Oh GOD!" Angelina moaned as I slowly dragged my hard on out and slowly eased it back in, I repeated this, keeping at the same slow pace, letting her ass hole get use to the thickness of my cock. I still had my hands on her butt cheeks and noticed a huge tattoo on her lower back. It was a huge tattoo of a tiger with another tattoo of a dragon under it. I don't know if is was one huge tattoo or two separate ones close together.

I carried on at this excruciatingly slow pace, my cock ached every time I forced my cock deep into her rear. I had to go faster, so I started to increase the pace, each thrust faster than the last, until I was going at a steady pace. Angelina started to flex her sphincter, making it even tighter. She had become accustomed to me girth and started to enjoy herself a lot more now. She looked back at me giving me flirty, seductive looks.

I was starting to build up a sweat and decided to lay flat on my stomach on top off her to try and save some energy so I could carry on going on for longer. I started to kiss the back of her neck and I noticed even more tattoos. I remembered reading about one of them, how she got Buddhist monks to do them or some shit. I didn't really care. I kissed her on her shoulder where the tattoo was. I wrapped my arms around her waist and started to thrust into he as fast as I could. If I came it didn't matter, the condom rule was for her pussy, probably to stop pregnancy.

Angelina was whimpering and screaming really loud. I looked at her face to see what her fuck face looked like and it looked as though she knew there was cameras on and was pouting for the camera. Her lips looked so beautiful that I couldn't resist and I started to suck on her bottom lip. She just opened her mouth and let me suck them and took the anal assault.

I knew she wasn't going to cum from getting fucked up the ass, no matter how much she might be enjoying it, but I knew that I was starting to get that feeling that if I keep drilling into her that I would cum, so I stopped, pushed myself up and slowly dragged my member out of her ass hole.

"Let me taste that cock!" Angelina said, rolling onto her back and sitting up.

"An Ass to mouth? Shit I gotta see this!" Stefan said sitting up beside her. Angelina gave a little laugh.

"OK!" She said with a big smile. She held my cock in front of her face, looked at me and then looked at Stefan.

"You guys ready?" She asked opening her mouth and moving her head forward, not waiting for us to reply. My cock head touched her tongue and she licked up my pee hole. "Mmm..." She moaned as she closed her mouth and looked like she was savouring the taste. She opened her mouth again, wide and put my cock head into her mouth, without my cock head touching anything. She gave another little laugh as she slowly closed her mouth, wrapping those big lips around my shaft.

"Mmm..." She moaned again, closing her eyes as she slowly started to move her head forward taking more of my meat into her mouth. She started to move her head back and fourth working her lips up and down my shaft. Stefan started to rub Angelina's ass, trying to work his fingers in between her legs and probably into her moist cunt.

"Looks like someone's wants to get back into the action!" Angelina said taking my cock out of her mouth, smiling at Stefan while pressing my cock on the side of her face. She started to stroke Stefan's cock with her other hand. "You want me to ride it baby?" She asked.

"Yeah." Stefan replied, grabbing her by the hips, making Angelina let out a loud yelp and pulling her on to his lap, while he lay back down on his back. She straddled him and held his cock in position while she slid her pussy down his pole.

"That feel good Stefan?" She moaned her question.

"Yeah! Just keep riding it!" He replied holding her hips. I sat back leaning against the foot board, opting to watch them go at it and give my cock a couple of minutes rest before I took another shot at her. Angelina was riding him as fast as she could, moaning while Stefan just lay back and let her do all the work.

"Turn around." Stefan said.

"What's that Steffen?" Angelina asked.

"I want to see your beautiful face while you ride me." He said. Angelina stopped riding him, and leaned back, lifting her feet into the air. She then locked eyes on me, as she slowly put her feet together, knowing that I found her feet sexy. She arched her feet and posed with them for a second, smiled at me and the spun around on Stefan cock, causing him to moan out loud from having her pussy twist around on his cock. Angelina had managed to turn herself around without pulling herself off his cock and started to ride him at the pace she was going at before he asked her to turn around.

Stefan reached up, groping her tits, one in each hand while she rode him. Angelina twisted her upper body slightly to get me into her view and looked right into my eyes.

"Kash?" She called out to me. "You like watching me ride a big cock?" She asked. "Watching me work my tight cunt up and down his shaft?" She continued not letting me answer. She tried to look down at his cock. She put her feet together, only her big toes touching and rubbing Stefan's ball sack.

"You like watching me play with his balls with my toes while I ride him?" She asked with an unbelievably sexy tone and gave me seductive looks. What she was doing was working, she was turning me on and making me want to fuck her again. I got up to my knees and made my way to her. She was now riding Stefan really fast and ended up pulling herself right off his cock.

I pushed her forward and quickly pushed my cock into her pussy and went into the fast pace that she was going at while she rode Stefan.

"Yeah! Fuck me! That feels sooo good!" She moaned, thrusting her ass back fourth, keeping up with my thrusts at first until she started going faster than me and she ended up puling herself off my cock. Angelina held Stefan's cock and pushed her pussy down his shaft, still going at the fast pace. I wasn't really ready to hand her pussy over to Stefan but she just put his cock in her. I decided that I still wanted to carry on going so I pushed Angelina forward by her back. Stefan wrapped his arms around her waist, his hands at the back of her head, pulling her closer to him.

I spread her butt cheeks apart to reveal her ass hole. It looked a little red from the assault it endured from me earlier on. Her ass hole glistened with traces of her cum that had made it's way down and into her ass crack when she was flat on her back. I rubbed my wet cock against her puckered ass hole and pushed the cock head in.

"ARRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH! FUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKK!" Angelina screamed as I pushed my shaft into her rear. As I pulled back, Stefan pushed his hips forward, getting his cock deep into her cunt. I thrust forward, working more of my cock in to Angelina's anal passage as Stefan pulled back this time. Me and Stefan instantly worked in to a rhythm, when one of us pulled back the other would thrust forward and vice versa.

"Shit! Argh!" Angelina moaned, sobbing at first from having both holes filled at the same time. She took a little longer to get use to having a dick in her ass and pussy at the same time. Maybe we should've started off a little slower, but Angelina had built it up to this pace and we just continued until she started to get into it. It took a while but when she did get into it, she started to thrust her hips back and fourth and with me and Stefan going at the rhythm that we were, when ever she thrust her hips forward and one of us pulled back, we'd nearly leave the warmth of one of her orifices.

"Fuck yeah! Fuck my ass and cunt!" Angelina pouted, gritting her teeth as she went as fast as she could. She nearly thrust her ass off my cock, so I just thrust forward and then just let her work her ass back and fourth on my shaft. Stefan carried on working in and out of her and once he realised that I stopped he stopped too letting Angelina do all the work.

"I'm cumming! I'm cumming! I'm..." She screamed as she orgasmed once again, probably more from having a dick in her pussy than being ass fucked. This time she just carried on going, not stopping. I could feel her cum splash onto my balls when she pushed back.

"Letting me do all the work huh?" Angelina laughed once she realised what we were doing and she stopped once her orgasm subsided. She looked back at me and the side of her face looked like it had dry skin, from when she pressed my cock on the side of her face, she probably got my pre-cum on her cheek and it dried and looked white. She worked her hips back and fourth a couple of times and stopped. It was her way of saying that it was out turn to do the work. It's not like we minded, we fell back into the rhythm quickly going as fast as before.

"You boys are quite the studs!" Angelina commented as we started to build up pace. "Fucking Angelina Jolie for this long and still not cumming even once." That's when it hit me, that we had fucked her this long without even cumming.

"So you want me to cum in your ass?" I asked.

"No!" Angelina yelled as our double pounding started to hit the right buttons again. "My face!" She moaned. "I want it on my face!"

"You want two thick loads on your pretty face?" Stefan asked, in a mocking sort of way, running his finger along her lips and cheeks, while I was pounding in to her really fast just trying to cum.

"Yes!" She screamed her answer after a moment of moaning from the double pleasure. Stefan instantly started to go faster, we were like two Jack rabbits, pounding Angelina as fast as we could.

"FUCK!" Angelina screamed. "Just cum! Nnnnnghhh!" She gritted her teeth, getting desperate for us to finish so we'd stop.

"SHIT!" Stefan yelled. I started to go as fast as I could knowing that was a sign that Stefan was about to cum.

"You gonna cum?" Angelina asked Stefan.

"Y...E...S!" Stefan moaned. I don't know if he was cumming or holding back. Angelina pushed herself up, so she wasn't flat on her front on top of Steffan, her back pressing against my front.

"You cumming?" She asked me as I felt my cum about to shoot out.

"Turn around!" I yelled at her. She quickly turned around, getting off Stefan's cock and bringing her face down to catch a load shoot up from Stefan's cock on to her chin and at the same time I shot a load on to her cheek just under her eye. Angelina held Stefan's cock in to place, aiming his cum at her face, while I used my hand to point my cock at her face.

"Mmm...Yes! That's it! Cover my beautiful face with your cum!" Angelina moaned rubbing Stefan's cock on her lips as his cum shot up all over her chin and jaw, while I covered her cute little nose with my thick white milk. Pumping out load after load all over her fore head and left cheek. The only part of her face that wasn't covered in cum was her right cheek, that was stained with my pre-cum from earlier on. Once me and Stefan stopped shooting cum out and our cocks were starting to get flaccid. Angelina laughed.

"I haven't ever been fucked like that before and I've been fucked in every way you can think of!" She carried on laughing, sucking the tip of my cock, getting any cum that may be on my cock off and swallowing. She did the same to Stefan's cock and then got up. "Where's a camera when you need one?" She laughed, her face looked like a vision of beauty, covered in thick cum. Me and Stefan looked at each other almost laughing at her camera remark, knowing full well that there's eight cameras set up in here. She wiped some off her fore head with her finger and put it in her mouth.

"Hmm.." She said as she savoured the taste and swallowed. She then licked her lips and did the same. "I can't decide who's cum taste's better!" She said turning around, looking back at us and shaking her ass. That's when I noticed cum coming out of her butt crack and going half way up her back, going up to her dragon and tiger tattoo. Angelina noticed it too, I don't think she could see it, but she could feel it. She reached back, her hand at the top of the cum trail, her fingers followed it down into her butt crack and wiped it off from in between her butt cheeks.

"Now who's cum is this?" She smiled. It was obvious it was mine, it was cumming out of her ass and I was the last one to ass fuck her, actually, I was the only one who ass fucked her. I didn't even notice that I let a load out on her lower back. She put her fingers to her mouth, she smiled and looked at me.

"It taste's like it's yours Kash!" She carried on walking forward and went into the room's bath room. I don't know if she could only tell that it was my cum from tasting it or if she figured it out like how I did and just said it tastes like mine to make herself seem like she was a cum taster. I got up and got my clothes and got dressed. Stefan lay flat on his back on the bed.

"Going already?" Angelina asked cumming out of the bath room with no traces of cum on her face. "I though you were going to hang around and have me suck you dick until you got hard enough to fuck me again."

"That sounds unbelievably tempting, but I got somewhere I have to be and I need to quickly jump into the shower first."

"Well.... See you later stud!" Angelina said, kissing me, working her tongue around my mouth. I was a bit weary of her sticking her tongue in my mouth, but she tasted minty, probably rinsed her mouth out with mint flavoured mouth wash. She turned around to Stefan.

"Looks like your dick gets my lips all to itself." She turned to me, raised her hand and wiggled her fingers. "Bye!" I left the room and headed to the front of the club and out the front door. I didn't realise how hot I was until the cool air hit my face and I ran my hand through my sweaty hair. My hair was a little messy so I undid my ponytail and tied it again. Next stop was my date with Elisha Cuthbert tomorrow, that's why I needed the early night and the stop after that, was Jennifer Aniston.

********************************

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Elisha Cuthbert
Codes: cons, oral, feet fetish.
Disclaimer: This is a story of fiction and isn’t a representation of any celebs mentioned and should not be read by anyone under 18. This story was originally published on April 21st 2007.

Sex For Drugs Part 7

**********************************

I walked up to Elisha Cuthbert's doorstep with a bag in my hand, it was one of those gift bag things that you stick a present in because you can't be bothered to wrap it. I was dressed in a Lakers jersey and black sweat pants. I lifted my hand up to knock on the door and stopped. I took a deep breath. I thought back to how nerve racking the day had been leading up to this moment.

I had been thinking about where to take Elisha for our first date. I had phoned expensive restaurants and made reservations and then called back and cancelled them. I had no idea where to take her. Just when I thought I had thought of the perfect place, I found a flaw with it.

Stefan was no help, his idea was to do what Paul Walker did with Jessica Alba and buy her sex toys and ask her for a demonstration. Didn't work for Paul Walker and I highly doubt it'd work for me or anyone else for that matter. Unlike Stefan, Bishop was more helpful. He came up with an idea of doing something that she really loves, so I remembered that she was quite a big sports fan and loved the LA teams. She already had season tickets to the Kings and was a big fan of the Lakers but didn't have a season ticket, so I could take her to a Lakers game. I called up a few people who owed me a favour and told them that if they can get me two tickets to tonight's game I'll wipe off the favour. Sure enough the first guy I called delivered.

Now that I had the tickets, all I had to do was go home and get my Lakers jersey and that's when it struck me. Elisha is probably expecting me to do the normal thing of taking her to a fancy place and will probably be dressed in a dress and expensive shoes. So I decided to go out and buy her something to wear. I didn't need to, but I thought, she's a woman and if I told her to change, God knows how long that'd take. Having to pick out her out fit and all the rest of that crap. If I gave her something to wear, she'd think it's sweet and wear it no questions asked.

So I called up Brittany, her and Elisha were about the same size so I figured she'd be the best person to call. I told her to go out and buy something for Elisha, that she would personally wear to a Lakers game. Brittany came back an hour later with a Kobe Lakers jersey and purple sweat pants to match the jersey.

So here I was. At Elisha's doorstep about to finally take her out on a first date. Just before I could knock on the door, the door swung open.

"Hey Kash!" She said wrapping her arms around me, her arms over mine so it was more like around my shoulders and neck. I hugged her back, still holding the bag, pushing her hips closer to me. Elisha stepped back, holding my hands while I still had the gift bag in one hand, looking me up and down. I decided that I was gonna check her out as well. Just like I predicted, she was wearing expensive Gucci looking shoes and a stunning black dress and her hair up.

"What's up with the out fit?" She asked. "You look like some kind of white boy trying to be black." She added an insult. I didn't say anything, I just handed her the bag.

"Put this on." I told her. She took the jersey and sweat pants out of the bag and looked at me. "We're going to the Staples Centre, to see the Lakers game." She smiled and got quite excited.

"Just give me a couple of seconds." She said running in to her house. I waited by the door way and in less than a minute she was back, bare foot, wearing the jersey and sweat pants. "I just need to go upstairs and change my shoes." She said running up the stairs. She came back down half a minute later, her hair down now, all ready to go. God knows how long it would've taken if I told her to pick something out herself.

We headed back to my car, which was parked in her drive way and headed out to the game. "How did you know I was dying to see a basketball game? I haven't been to one, in like forever." Elisha asked. "I guess you weren't kidding when you said you knew a lot about me, when we first met." There was a moment of silence as I drove. "You are the best!" She said all of a sudden, kissing me on the cheek, getting really excited again.

On the drive there we carried on talking about work, life and anything else that came into our minds. Elisha seemed to be quite interested in the illegal work that I did, which usually would make questions like is she working for the police come up, but seeing as though she was a celebrity, I highly doubted it. She didn't ask about names, which is what the police always want, names. She wanted to know about 'The rise to power.' Those were her exact words.

I parked the car and we headed in. "You want anything to eat or drink?" I asked.

"No food from here definitely, they're way too fattening. But definitely a drink." She replied. "I think the concession stand is this way." She said leading the way. "Oh my God look at the size of the queue!" Elisha complained.

"It's moving kind of fast." I said as we joined the queue. I stood behind her. Sweat pants don't usually show off your figure, but Brittany had obviously bought tighter ones so it'd be a tighter fit and show off the ass. I took a step back behind her, admiring her ass, thinking about what I could do to it tonight, if things go right. I started to feel a boner coming on and being in sweat pants myself, it was gonna show.

"Have I told you how beautiful you look today?" I said, taking a step forward, my crotch pressed against her ass, so my boner would be covered. I wrapped my arms around Elisha's waist and kissed her on the cheek and rested my chin on her left shoulder.

"A couple of times." Elisha replied, turning her head to face me. She gave me a quick kiss on the lips. "But it's great to be reminded." She smiled, facing forward again, leaning the side of her head against mine. This moment felt like one of those moments you see in movies or on TV when two characters start to fall in love. Although it was easier to fall in love with Elisha Cuthbert than your average girl.

On our way from the concession stand to our seats, Elisha was recognised a couple of times. Luckily for us, none of them were the hysterical type. Probably due to the fact that a lot of celebs come to these games and the fans are probably use to seeing them.

I wasn't a huge ball fan, I was more into playing it and I was more of ice hockey fan any way. But Elisha was really into it and I ended up getting into it as well. At the end of the game the Lakers pulled out a victory in normal time and we headed out quickly before everyone else, so we could get out quickly and avoid the parking lot traffic.

"Where should we go to eat?" I asked.

"Look! A KFC!" She pointed. "We should go there!"

"Because fried chicken isn't fattening at all." I said sarcastically, remembering the reason why she didn't want anything to eat during the game.

"Shut up!" She said laughing and playfully hitting me on the shoulder.

"Do you wanna go in or should we use the drive thru?" I asked

"Use the drive thru or we'll be waiting for our order for ages." So I headed into the drive thru.

"Hi. Can I take your order?" The woman on the other side of the intercom asked. Elisha rolled the window down.

"A bucket of chicken legs and wings mixed in together." Elisha said. "You want anything else?" She turned and asked me.

"Drinks." I said.

"And two Diet Coke's."

"Yeah, cause Diet Coke will cancel out all the fat from the fried chicken." I joked. I drove up to collect the food. I handed Elisha my wallet and she paid with my money. As I drove back to Elisha's place, she started to dig into the chicken legs.

"You're gonna eat now?." I asked.

"Yeah. It's not a problem is it?"

"No. Just make sure you don't get the chicken any where."

"Don't worry. I won't." Elisha said taking a bite of a leg. "I know how annoying it is when people get crap all over the inside of your car." She said with a mouth full of chicken. She finished off the chicken leg and threw the bone out the window.

"What the fuck you do that for? I'm sure we'd get pulled over if there was any cops around."

"Do you want me to put the bone back into the bucket?" She smiled.

"Fair point." I said realising there was no where to dispose of the bone. She started to eat a chicken wing.

"Do you want any now?" She asked.

"Can't. I'd get the grease all over the steering wheel."

"I'll hold it up for you." She said holding a leg in front of my mouth. I took a bite of it. I could get use to this, having her do everything for me, bringing my food up to my mouth. Once I ate the meat the best I could, Elisha took the bone and put it in her mouth getting off any excess meat that I couldn't take off.

"That has my saliva all over it." I said looking at her.

"Yeah!" She laughed. "It's like we're making out." She threw the bone out the window.

"Yeah, cause we've never done that before." I said sarcastically. "We've pretty much done everything but go out on a date."

"And now we got that out the way we can finally have sex. We can go back to my place where I'll strip off for you really slow, before sucking your dick to get it nice and hard and then ride you to completion." I looked at her shocked. That is what I was expecting but to hear her say it was surprising.

"See I can do sarcasm as well." She laughed.

"What! So you're not going to fuck me!?"

"You sound surprised." She said nibbling on a chicken wing.

"Yeah!" I replied. "The first time we met, you jerked me off with your feet!"

"That was for free pot."

"What about when you jerked me off on the plane this Monday?"

"I was just really happy to see you. But from how quick that hand job was, I think you were a lot happier than I was."

"You taking the piss?"

"Of what?" She said flinging the two chicken wing bones out the window.

"Trying to say I'm some kind of one minute man."

"No! You came quicker than that the second time." She smiled. I couldn't tell if she was baiting me in, but if she was, what the hell was she baiting me into?

"If I remember correctly, you came quicker than me the first time." I said trying to turn the tables on her. "I guess it wouldn't be much of a challenge for me, you cumming just from my tongue going in your pussy."

"I don't cum that quick!" She protested. "That was like, a one off."

"Same here."

"Twice." She said mocking me holding two fingers up, I had no response to that. She laughed. and looked straight ahead. It felt weird being mocked by the girl that I was planning on spending the rest of my life with just five, ten minutes ago. As I continued to drive in silence, I suddenly felt Elisha's hand on my thigh. She crept up my thigh and started to stroke my cock.

"I thought you said I cum too quick." She undid her seat belt and came closer, kneeling on her seat, facing me.

"I was just teasing." Elisha whispered into my ear. "You're not suppose to last long when you getting jerked off. If you did last long then that means I'm not turning you on." She kissed my ear lobe, as she pulled my cock out from my sweat pants and started to stroke my cock.

"Your cock is so big and fat." Elisha whispered into my ear. "I think I will actually cum when you try and put this huge thing into my tight pussy." She whispered into my ear, touching my ear with her lips, stroking my cock faster. "I've never had a dick any where near as big as yours." She started to gently caress my cock head. A drop of pre-cum leaked out and Elisha pressed her finger against my pee hole, spreading my cum around the head.

"You ever been jerked off while you're driving?" She asked.

"No." I said trying to stay calm, slowing the car down and driving slow.

"You want me to make you cum?" She asked looking into my eyes with those beautiful blue eyes.

"Can you suck me off?" I asked.

"You want me to make you cum with my lips?" She asked and I just nodded. I moved my arm out the way as she lowered her head to my cock. I placed my hand back on the wheel. Elisha had her head in front of my cock, her head over my knees, sideways so I could see the side of her face. She pushed her hair back so I could get a better view of her beautiful face sucking me off. She stuck her tongue out and flicked my cock head with her tongue. The touch of Elisha's warm wet tongue caused more pre-cum to ooze out. My dick was so hard it was going upwards over Elisha's cheek.

Elisha looked up at me with her mouth half open. I relaxed my cock as much as I could and it dropped down on to the side of her mouth, the head in her mouth. She opened her mouth fully, taking my cock head in to her mouth and wrapped her lips tightly around my shaft and started to work them up and down. She could only get half way down my shaft and started to jerk the other half off with her hand. She worked her lips up and down my shaft a couple of times and then pulled them off. She carried on working her hand up and down my shaft.

She looked up at me and kissed the tip off my cock. More pre-cum spurted out and she kept her blue eyes locked on mine as she slowly worked her tongue up my pee hole, taking my pre-cum into her mouth. She closed her mouth and swallowed.

"Taste's kinda salty like the chicken." She giggled and leaned her head forward taking my cock back into her mouth. She started to thrust her head back and fourth really fast now as well as working her hand along my shaft. It was like tasting my pre-cum gave her some kind of energy.

Elisha just kept going faster every time she worked her lips up my dick, swirling her tongue around the head every time she pulled back. Then all of a sudden she just started to go so fast, working her mouth up and down so fast that her head was beginning to become a blur. My dick started to throb as I felt my orgasm building and Elisha could feel it too and carried on going at this fast pace, trying to go even faster if that was possible.

My orgasm hit and Elisha kept up her lip strokes in time with my loads. Working her lips up my shaft when the first load sprayed into her mouth and then she worked her lips down and back up again as the second load shot out into her mouth. She did this, keeping up with my loads and as my loads started to get smaller until there was nothing coming out, Elisha slowed down to a stop.

Elisha looked up at me with those gorgeous blue eyes and then she close her eyes and swallowed my cum, with my cock head still in her mouth. She gave my cock a couple of strokes with her mouth, licking off any cum off my dick and then tucked it back in and sat back on her seat.

"I can't believe I just did that!" She said.

"Me neither!" I replied.

"I always thought it would be really gross."

"That... was... your first blow job?" It kind of hit me slowly, but I got there in the end. She tilted her head to the side.

"Well..." She said looking up into thin air. "I would be lying if I said I've never sucked a dick, but... that was the first time I did it to completion." She said using air quotes for the word completion.

"Well it was fucking great!" Elisha laughed. She looked so cute when she laughed. "Just down that road. Yeah?"

"Yup. Just park in the drive way." I sped into the drive way and stopped the car. "Let's go in and finish off this bucket of chicken.

"Here, let me take the drink." I said taking the large bottle off her. Elisha led me into the house. She took her shoes off by stepping on the heel and stepping out of them. She carried on walking and although she didn't say anything, I just did what she did and I took my shoes off too. I followed her through the hall, living room and into the kitchen which had a dining table in it, that took up half the room, it could fit about eight people on it. She put the bucket down on the table, a couple of feet away from the kitchen counter. I put the bottle down on the counter. Elisha sat down on a chair and started to eat. I walked over to one of the kitchen cabinets and opened it. In the first one I found plates, I picked one out and placed it in front of Elisha

"For the chicken bones." I said. I looked in another cabinet and I found glasses, I picked two out. I poured us drinks, placed the bottle on the table and sat down beside Elisha, putting the drinks in front of us. I didn't realise just how hungry I was until I started to eat. We both carried on eating, we didn't really say much. After a couple of pieces of chicken each, Elisha broke the silence.

"So, do you just have sex with girls and give them free drugs or do you date and have girlfriends?" Elisha asked nibbling on a chicken wing. I decided that I'd tell her the truth.

"I do date, sort of. I have three girlfriends at the moment."

"Am I number three?" She asked, flirting. I took a sip of my drink.

"Four actually." Elisha laughed. She wasn't taking me seriously, but I wasn't going to try and convince her. I watched her eat, she was really eating a lot, she was just a slow eater.

"How the hell do you have such a good figure?" I asked.

"Well, I try and hit the gym twice a week, but I usually end up going like... once... a week." She started to slow down as she noticed that I wasn't eating and I was just watching her. "You're not eating?" She said. "Shut up!" She said realising why I asked her the question. "I don't always eat like this."

"Don't worry about it." I said. "I think it's cool when a chick just be's herself, instead of acting like someone she isn't." Elisha smiled and carried on eating. Although in the short period that I ate, I actually ate more than her.

I don't know if she was leading me on. She had made me cum in everyway possible without actual penetration and I wasn't sure if she planned on letting me fuck her. But she was the one who asked me out, invited me back to her place and asked if she was girlfriend number three, which meant she thought of us as a couple. I leaned forward and kissed her on the cheek, close to the side of her mouth.

"What was that for?" Elisha smiled as she put a bone on to the plate in front of her.

"You just look so beautiful, I couldn't resist."

"Aww! That's so sweet!" She said leaning forward kissing me. I opened my mouth and she pushed her tongue in. I could taste fried chicken, but I'm pretty sure that's what she could taste as well. I got to my feet, still bent over, our lips still together. I turned her chair around and put my arms around her waist, lifting her up. She wrapped her legs around me and I placed her on the kitchen counter. She sat on the kitchen counter, while I stood in front of her, in between her legs.

I carried on kissing her as I reached down and grabbed the bottom of her T-shirt and Lakers jersey and pulled it up. We broke the kiss as I pulled them over her head. She had a black bra on, I reached around to the back and unhooked it in one attempt.

"That was fast!" Elisha said looking impressed, as I pulled her bra off around her arms.

"I've had a lot of practice." I replied, as I reached down, taking her breast into my mouth, tenderly sucking at her large mounds, gently scraping my teeth on her nipples. Elisha moaned out loud, gripping the back of my head. She pulled my head up, so I went up and she started to kiss me again. I could feel my erection start to grow and I pushed my hips forward, pressing my groin against hers.

"Oh my God!" She moaned, as I kissed the side of her mouth. "Your dick feels so big! I need it in me now!" Elisha's sweat pants were tied at the front, I pulled at it and it came undone. I pulled her sweat pants and panties down at the same time to reveal her moist woman hood. She had a neatly trimmed, brunette bush, in the style of a Brazilian. I pulled them off around her ankles. She had socks on and I decided to pull those off too.

I stood in between her legs again, I had tied my sweat pants at the front as well, so I undid that and pulled my sweat pants and boxers down enough to pull my cock out. I pressed the tip against her wet slit, gently rubbing her clit with it before pushing it in.

"Huhhhh!" Elisha moaned, her mouth wide open. She wrapped her arms around me and whispered into my ear; "I've never had a dick this thick before."

"Don't worry. I'll be gentle." I whispered back into her ear, kissing her ear lobe, working my way down her neck as I slowly pushed my hips forward, gently pushing my cock in. I got in about halfway and then slowly pulled back and thrust forward. I did this a couple of times, letting her get use to the size, before I started to add pace into my thrusts.

"Uhhhh! Shit!" She moaned throwing her head back. I was finding it a little awkward, trying to get pace was hard. I was wearing socks so I was finding it hard to get footing and she was slipping away, so I put my arms around her waist and pushed her ass forward, towards me, allowing me to thrust into her deeper.

The faster I went, the tighter Elisha hugged me, gently whimpering every time I thrust forward. I started to go faster and Elisha started to move up the counter. I leaned forward, grabbing the end of the counter on the other side which provided me with the grip I was looking for. I started to thrust back and fourth faster.

My sweat pants were getting in the way, so I stopped, not pulling out of her cunt, as I let them drop to the floor, along with my boxers, stepped out of them and moved them out the way with my foot.

"I just realised, I haven't seen you naked yet." Elisha smiled. I looked at her and grabbed the bottom of my T-shirt and jersey. Elisha started to bite her bottom lip in anticipation. I pulled it up and as I pulled it over my head, I felt the gentle touch of Elisha's warm hands on my stomach. I tossed the T-shirt and jersey on the floor once I got it over my head.

Elisha leaned forward and placed little kisses on my chest. I looked down and watched her work her lips around my chest. She looked up at me and let out a cute little laugh. I thrust forward, causing her to open her mouth wide, but no sound came out. I grabbed the counter behind her and started to fuck her as fast as I could, working in and out of her tight cunt with short hard thrusts.

Elisha wrapped her arms around me and her legs around my waist. She had her mouth open, on my shoulder, not biting me, just to stop herself from screaming. As I started to go faster, I could feel her start to bite down on my shoulder and suck gently. The faster I went, the harder she bit and sucked my shoulder.

I decide to tease her a little by slowing the pace down and slowly pull my cock out, only leaving the tip in and the slowly push my full length into her tight woman hood.

"Mnngh... mngh..." Elisha let out the cutest little moans every time I pulled back and pushed my penis deep down inside her hole. "Please!" She moaned into my ear. "I'm close to cumming. Please! Make me cum!" She moaned desperately into my ear. I carried on with the long thrusts, increasing the pace every time I thrust my hips forward. The louder Elisha moaned the faster I went.

I could feel her orgasm building up, as my cock went in and out of her with a squishing sound. Elisha wrapped her arms tightly around the top of my shoulder, bottom of my neck area, pushing my head with her hands onto her neck. I opened my mouth and started to gently bite her neck and she responded by moaning louder.

"I'm gonna cum!" Elisha moaned into my ear, gently scraping her teeth on my ear lobe and then sucking it. Se started to bite my ear as I started to feel her pussy start to contract around my member and she let out a loud moan through gritted teeth while she still kept a hold of my ear lobe with her teeth as her orgasm hit. I felt her pussy get wetter and Elisha threw her head back as she let out a loud scream as she came. I grabbed her ass cheeks and pounded my cock into her wet cunt. She tried to push her hips forward to meet my thrusts but her hips started to buck. Elisha grinded her hips down as I pulled back and managed to get her pussy off my cock.

Elisha was breathing hard as I watched her pussy lips quiver. She lay down on her back, her chest heaving up and down. I stepped back and lowered my head to her pussy, I licked up her slit, getting a taste of her woman hood for the first time since we first met. I felt Elisha rest the warm soled of her feet on my shoulder. I felt one foot make its way along my shoulder blade, down my chest and then she arched her foot, pressing her toes against my lips and pushing me back. I stood up on my feet.

I looked up into Elisha's beautiful blue ayes and she looked at me with a seductive look. I opened my mouth and she pushed her bog toe ad the two next to it into my mouth. Her toes were sweaty when I first took her socks off, but they had been aired out and just felt really warm. I felt her other foot travel down my abdomen and I felt her big toe slowly travel along my shaft, making it's way to the head. Once her big toe got to my cock head, she pushed down my shaft, getting my member in between her big toe and the one next to it. She started to slowly jerk me off with those two toes.

I held her foot, sucking her toe like it was a pacifier. I started to gently rub up and down her sole with my thumbs while I alternated between her toes. I felt her positioning my cock near her pussy, she leaned back on her forearms, which gave her the leverage she needed to push herself down the counter and down my shaft. She slowly lifted her pussy off my cock and a thin line of her cum hung from my pee hole to her pussy lips.

Elisha pulled her foot away from my mouth and started to gently stroke the sides of my cock with her feet. Working her big toes up and down the side of my shaft, rubbing her own cum up and down my pole, lubricating my tool. She dragged the balls just under her toes down the top off my cock and then lifted her foot back up to my mouth.

"Here, now you can taste my pussy on my foot." She said, raising her dark eyebrows and smiling at me. The sole of her foot wasn't dirty, but it looked a little pinky and was covered in a light layer of her clear cum. I placed my tongue on her heel and licked up the sole, taking all her cum in to my mouth before enveloping my lips around her big toe. I swallowed her cum and started to suck it again.

Elisha leaned forward and used one hand to stroke my cock up and down, getting her hand wet with her own cum off my cock. The sole of her foot was already wet with her cum and she used her wet hand to press my cock against the sole of her other foot. She held the bottom of her heel with her fingers, while my cock was sandwiched in between the sole of her foot and palm. Her thumb rested on the ball just under her toes, near her little toe. She used her hand to rub her hand and foot up and down my shaft, my cock rubbing along her thumb each time she worked her hand it foot down my shaft.

The sensation was getting to be too much and I stopped sucking her toe and started to bite down gently. The more she worked up and down my tool, the faster she went and I felt like bursting. I needed to cum again so badly. I put Elisha's foot down and pulled her off the counter on to the floor on her feet.

"Oooh!" Elisha let out a surprised yelp and laughed. turned her around, pressed her against the counter and pushed her head down on to the counter. "You wanna fuck that tight pussy again?" She asked as I spread her pale round ass cheeks apart, feeling down her butt crack with my cock head, searching for her wet vagina.

"Now it's my turn to cum." I said, leaning on top of her, pushing my cock into her vagina, thrusting forward hard, banging her thighs against the counter.

"Uhhhhh!" Elisha let out a low moan, as I started to fuck the gorgeous blonde doggy style now. I stopped leaning on top of her and stood up straight, looking down at her gorgeous body. I grabbed her ass cheeks, one in each hand, squeezing her large flesh hard. I pulled her ass cheeks apart to watch my cock disappear and re-appear out of her tight body.

"You like watching your big dick go in and out of my tiny little pussy?" Elisha asked reaching back with her cum covered hands holding her ass cheeks apart for me. She looked back at me and started to push her ass back, meeting my thrusts and the image that I remembered was the scene she did in 'The Girl Next Door,' where the main guy has a fantasy of having sex with Elisha and imagines doing her doggy style. But I actually had her in the position and I was deep in her tight orifice, feeling my orgasm nearing.

I pounded into her, watching her ass jiggle and cause a ripple effect to go up her back, Elisha's hands started to slowly inch down her ass with every thrust showing traces of cum on her ass from her hands. The sight was getting to much and I was on the verge of cum.

"Turn around. I'm gonna cum!" I said, getting ready to pull out.

"I'm gonna cum again!" She moaned. I was shocked at how quick her second orgasm had approached. "Just keep going!" She moaned, pushing down onto the counter with the top of her head. "Keep fucking me!" She yelled, reaching underneath and started to rub her clit. "Don't cum! Don't cum! Don't cum!" She kept moaning and as much as I wanted to hold back so that we could cum together, I felt my will weaken as I felt a rush in my balls.

"I'm cumming!" I yelled, still trying to hols back, thrusting into her faster than I've ever gone before. I thrust into hard, her thighs hitting the counter with a loud thud as I shot my first load deep into her woman hood and quickly pulled back and thrust forward, shooting my second load into her. Elisha started screaming, shaking her hips around as she managed to finish herself off with her fingers.

I lay leaned forward and lay on top of her as we both carried on orgasming and just stayed in this position as our orgasms started to subside.

"You wanna go upstairs?" I asked her. Elisha smiled and kissed me, it was a long, passionate kiss.

"I'd love to, but I have a meeting early in the morning about a movie role." She said. "But I'll call you and set up a date for us to get together when I'm free." She looked and sounded genuine and it didn't seem like she was coming up with an excuse to blow me off.

"No worries." I said kissing her. I pulled out of her tight pussy and gave her pale, wet ass a little slap.

"Oooh!" she let out a loud yelp and looked back at me giggling. I picked up my jersey put it on. As I put it on over my head, I could feel Elisha's warm breath on my cock, as she enveloped her pretty lips around my shaft.

"I thought you had a meeting for a movie role early in the morning?" I asked.

"I know!" She said taking her mouth of my cock to answer me and then worked her lips halfway down my shaft and back off. "I'm just helping you get cleaned up." She smiled at me hugging my cock with the side of her face, smiling up at me.

"You won't hear no complaints from me." I said and she started to lick up and down my shaft, licking and sucking both our cum off my cock, getting it clean of cum. She leaned over and got my pants, which still had my boxers in them. Elisha held them in front of me and looked up. I stepped into them and she pulled them up to my waist.

"I'll walk you to the door." She said turning around and starting to walk towards the door.

"Aren't you forgetting something?" I said picking up her basketball jersey.

"What?" she said turning around.

"You're gonna go up to the door in the nude?" I said waving her jersey around. She walked up to me and picked up my t-shirt off the floor. I had totally forgotten to put that on. Elisha put my t-shirt on, she was smaller than me, so the t-shirt came halfway down her thighs.

"Since I can't be with you tonight, at least I can have something of yours on me to remind me of you." She said pulling the chest of the shirt up to her nose and sniffed it. "It still smells like you." She laughed as soon as she said it. It seemed like she was falling for me. I kissed her on the head and we walked to the front door together. She led the way, I walked behind her with my arms around her waist. She opened the door.

"Thanks for fucking all that fat from the fried chicken out of me." She said smiling at her own remark. I smiled back and kissed her, making sure it was a closed mouth kiss, as she'd spent a minute or so sucking my cum of my cock. "If I don't call you, it'll be because I'm busy. So just wait for my call, don't come around here."

"Why not?"

"The press follows me around everywhere."

"How do I know you'll call?"

"You're my dealer." I smiled and I made my way to my car. I couldn't wait for her call.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Jennifer Aniston
Author: Kash The Priest
Codes: Cons, Oral, Anal, feet fetish
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction and is in no way a reflection of any celebs mentioned and shoul not be viewed by anyone under 18. This story was originally published on June 20th 2007.

Sex For Drugs Part 8

I pulled up in front of the club, I had spent most of yesterday sleeping after my strange, yet wonderful encounter with Elisha Cuthbert. After she had kicked me out, in the nicest way possible, I went home to find Melissa passed out on the couch, with a needle on the table. So to say, she had managed to stay clean for just about a week. I was now starting to get worried and decided I was gonna do something about it. But first, Melissa needed to be conscious and sober so that everything would actually sink into her head.

I tossed my keys to Earl, the valet. I saw Travis and the new guy, Jeff at the door. It looked like we had a good turn out tonight, the queue to get in was pretty long. I said 'Hi' to Travis and walked in. I walked up to the bar to the one and only spare seat.

"A beer, thanks." I said to the bartender. I couldn't even remember her name, we had a lot of people working for us and a lot were uncomfortable with the 'extra activity' that we had and would leave when they found out. She handed me a bottle of beer with the cap taken off but still at the top. I took a sip and looked at the guy sitting beside me. He looked quite depressed.

"What's troubling you buddy?" I asked, not really bothered about his answer, looking around, scanning the place to see if I could see Stefan anywhere.

"Last summer, when my girlfriend was in New Zealand shooting a movie, I flew out there and proposed to her, she said yes." He said, his words slightly slurred.

"And that's the problem? You have to take her down the aisle?"

"No! On TV, I said I wasn't in a rush to get married and last Christmas, she called it off. Just like that." He attempted to click his fingers a couple of times before he finally managed it. "She said... we were on a break. But I know she's fucking someone else. Some hockey player for the Kings."

"You said, you said something on TV to piss her off. You a singer?" I asked not sure at all on who he was.

"No. I'm Justin Timberlake's PA."

"The guy who dated Elisha Cuthbert?"

"Yeah!" He replied. Elisha's dating a hockey player? I thought we were an item, sort of. It didn't really matter, I cheated on her two days ago and had three women living at my home as live in girlfriends. But it still bugged me. I just walked off, I think he was still talking, but he was too drunk to even notice I wasn't there.

I heard someone yelling as they came into the club. I looked over to see that it was that singer 'Pink.' She annoyed the shit out of me and I made my way to the back. I walked into the office to see Stefan drooling over Pink on one of the monitors.

"Dude!" I said throwing the cap of the beer bottle at him. "Why'd you leave me a message to meet you here?"

"Oh! Shit! Yeah!" He said handing me a disc. "It's done."

"What is it?"

"The Angelina Jolie porno."

"That quick?"

"Yep! I even made chapters for easier navigation." He seemed proud of himself. I walked around the table to him, he stood up as he gave the disc to me.

"Thanks man." I said giving him the half hug, with one hand.

"No worries dogg!" Stefan said. I got my cell phone out and looked up Vince Vaughn's number. I called his home number. I didn't have Jennifer's number and I knew Vince was away filming, so Jennifer would definitely answer if she was in.

"Hello?" I heard Jennifer's voice.

"Hi. It's Kash."

"Did you do it?" She said cutting me off, sounding very excited.

"Yeah. When do you want me to get it to you?"

"Could you bring it over tonight?" She asked. It was kind of a stretch, but I had nothing else to do.

"Sure!" I replied. "I'll be there within a hour." I hung up.

"Dogg? Do you even have the address?" Stefan asked.

"Yep! I've been over to Vince's place a couple of time's." I answered. "Check you tomorrow." I said as I made my way to the door. The intercom buzzed.

"There's a Alecia Moore here to see you guys." Travis said.

"Send her in." Stefan replied.

"Who's Alecia Moore?" I asked.

"Pink."

"I better get out before she gets in." I said going out the door.

"Good luck!" I heard him yell. As I made my way back out to the main part of the club, I saw Pink starting to head back. At least he can drool over her in person now and maybe even get a piece of her, judging by what I've read in tabloid papers about her, I think he's gonna get lucky tonight. She was headed right towards me, I wanted to avoid her at all costs so I decided to take the back door out.

I closed the door behind me. The back door led out to a alley way, which looked dark and the kind that you could get killed in at night. I started to walk forward, down the alley when four guys came out of no where.

"Hey! Rich boy!" the tallest one said. "You work at this stuck up club?"

"Something like that." I replied staying calm.

"You know, we always get kicked out of here and now, we're not even allowed in. And you know what? It's your fault!"

"How you figure that?" I asked.

"He's talking back!" Another guy said, a short, stocky guy. "We ought to teach him some respect!" He said punching the palm of one hand with his other fist.

"So let me get this straight." I started. "You're getting ready to kick the shit out of me for no apparent reason other than I may or may not work here." I said breaking it down. "You have to forgive me for thinking that you guys aren't the brightest bunch I've ever come across." I finished what I was saying and tried to walk past them. One of them pushed me back, not letting me through. The tall guy slugged me one on the face pretty hard. That's when I realised, I was gonna have to fight these guys to get through.

"Yeah! Kick the shit out of him Ed!" another one of the guys shouted to the tall guy, who's obviously named Ed. Ed punched me one on the stomach dropping me to my knees. I was gonna get my ass kicked if I didn't do anything and I decided that seeing as though it was four on one, I was gonna have to fight a little dirty. That's when I used full power to throw an elbow. It wasn't my fault I was on my knees in front of Ed and that my elbow was in range of his balls. Need less to say, he dropped to the floor clutching his nuts.

The other three pounced on me like animals, the first guy kicked me over and then all three of them started to stomp me. I guess I won't be seeing Jennifer within the hour like how I had said. That's when I remembered, I kept a gun on the side of my right calf, another thing I had picked up from the gangster movies. It may be tiny, but when you pull the trigger, it has the same result as any gun when the bullet makes contact.

As I reached down to my ankle, all of a sudden one of the guys went flying across on to the wall. A guy had just flung him across and then he grabbed one of the other guys and gave a thundering punch to the stomach. By now I had pulled my gun out and smashed the fourth and final guy on the back of the head with the back of the gun. Once he was on the floor, I straddled him and continued to smash him across the face repeatedly with the back of the gun.

"Hey ease up buddy." The guy who had helped me said, helping me up to my feet. I looked at the guy and he looked very familiar. He was in a black suit, with a white shirt, top buttons undone and in black jeans. He had very short hair, just enough so he wasn't bold. I was still fuming at the four guys, I wanted to carry on pounding them.

"You OK?" The guy asked. I turned around and shot the guy I was pounding on and the guy that I had elbowed on the nuts.

"Much better now." I said putting the gun away, under my pants at the side of my calf. The guy looked a little shocked. "Thanks for the help. I'm Kash by the way." I said, extending my hand. He was staring at the guys I had just shot.

"Domonic." He said turning his gaze to me. "Why'd they attack you?"

"No reason, except for the fact that they're assholes." I replied.

"Fuckers like them deserve it." He said, now going back to normal.

"Hey!" I said realising how I recognised him. "Aren't you the guy of Prison Break?"

"Yeah."

"What you doing back here?"

"I was trying to get into the club, but they didn't let me in, saying that I was lying and that I wasn't a celebrity. I heard some noise at the back, came around to see you getting your ass kicked. So I did the good Samaritan thing."

"Thanks for that. Don't worry about getting into the club!" I said as we headed out the alleyand around to the front of the club. "Travis!" I called out as we got to the front of the line. "This is Domonic Purcell, from Prison Break, let him in and send out a clean up crew around the back in the alley."

"Thanks for that." Dominic said shaking my hand.

"Don't worry about it, but this doesn't make us even. I still owe you." He headed off into the club and I waited for Earl to bring my car around. I checked around to see if there was any blood on my clothes, luckily there wasn't any. Earl bought the car around, I got in and checked in the rear view mirror to see if there was any bruises or cuts on my face. I didn't seem to have any, probably be feeling the effects in the morning.

*****************************************************************************

I took my time to get to Jennifer's, driving just under the speed limit, I didn't want to seem too eager to Jennifer. I pulled up into her drive way and parked. I walked up to the door and when I was about twenty feet away, the door opened and I saw Jennifer urging me to hurry up. She seemed like a excited kid on Christmas morning.

"Come in!" she said closing the door behind me. I checked her out and she was dressed in a white top, faded blue jeans and no shoes, she was barefoot. I took my shoes off, it was the courteous thing to do.

"Lead the way." I said. I followed her into the living room. She had a great ass, the one made famous on the cover of 'Rollingstones' and I couldn't take my eyes off them and those tight fitting jeans made them look incredible..

"Where's the tape?" She said with a huge smile on her face, holding her hands together just under her chin. I pulled the disc out of my pocket. "Ooh! Getting all hi tech on me." She said taking the disc from me. She put the disc into the DVD player, switched the TV on and sat down on the couch, her legs crossed like a yoga position.

"Sit!" Jennifer said patting the spot beside her. I sat down next to her. The DVD menu screen came up. "Very nice!" She said nodding in approval as she searched through the chapters.

"The chapters are named with what happens in them." I said, getting impressed at how much things that Stefan had added on in the short amount of time that he had to actually do it.

"Oh my God!" Jennifer said putting the remote down onto her thigh. "You fucked her up the ass?"

"Yeah." I replied casually. "One time she even had two dicks in her."

"No way!" She said with a shocked look on her face. "She did two guys?" I just nodded. She highlighted the chapter called 'Anal, doggy style.' It was when me and Stefan swapped positions and I jammed my cock up her ass. Jennifer got a shocked, excited look on her face, holding the remote up to her chin as she had her hands over her mouth.

"Oh my God! I almost feel bad for her, it looks like you're tearing her ass apart."

"She seemed to enjoy it."

"Pffft... she's got a dick in her! Of course the slut's going to enjoy it." She insulted Angelina. "This is so much better than I was expecting it to be." She said. "How much you want for it? Let me just go get my check book." She said getting up. I put my hand on her shoulder and pulled her back down.

"I'm not after money. Let's just say you owe me a favour."

"Really? You sure?" She asked. I nodded my head. "Oh! Thank you so much!" She said leaning forward hugging me. I hugged her back, pushing her close to me with one hand and using my other hand to squeeze her ass. "Are you groping my ass?" She asked looking a little confused.

"It's just that you have an incredible ass!" I replied. She smiled.

"You think I have a nice ass?" She said trying to look back at her own ass.

"Ever since I saw that bubble butt on the cover of Rollingstones." I replied.

"Maybe I could show you my bare butt as the favour I owe you." She said laughing.

"You would do that?" I asked.

"Sure!" She said in that high pitched squeal that we've heard a million times on 'Friends.' "You did my one huge favour!" She said stressing the word huge. "And the material is very, very, very, hardcore."

"Take your jeans off." I said. She stood up, turned around, giving me a cheeky smile and pulled her jeans down enough to show her ass. "Let me get a closer look." I said going right up to her and squatting down so her ass was a couple of inches in front of my face. I used my index finger to lower her jeans. Jennifer let go off her jeans, letting me lower them to get a better view of her ass.

"I did only say ass but I'll make an exception." She said. I spread her ass cheeks apart. "What are you doing?" She laughed, looking back.

"Getting a better look." I said as I saw her tiny little ass hole.

"OK!" She said bending over a little. "Better?"

"Yeah!" I replied. You have one tight little ass hole. You still an anal virgin?"

"No!" She squealed again. "I let guys fuck me up the ass on special occasions."

"It looks tight. I guess they must have small dicks." I said.

"Are you trying to say I only attract guys with small penises?"

"It's not your fault." I replied.

"So you're saying that girls ass holes get stretched out when you butt fuck them?"

"Yeah!"

"You must have a big penis." She said. I unzipped and took my cock out. Jennifer was still looking back.

"Look in between your legs." I told her.

"Why?"

"You showed me yours, I'm gonna show you mine."

"Oh my God! Look at the size of that thing!" Jennifer said looking down at my cock. I felt her warm hands on my shaft. She was stroking it and making it harder. "Oh my God! Look how much bigger it's getting!" She said sounding shocked. "If I ever took this up my ass, it would definitely stretch it out."

"It will."

"Don't you mean would?" Jennifer asked.

"No. Will." I said, licking her butt crack.

"Hey!" Jennifer said jumping forward, pulling her jeans up, getting annoyed. "I'm with Vince!"

"Than why were you stroking my cock?"

"I... I..." She thought for a second. "...Just wanted to... see how big it... would get. Hah!" She said, proud of her answer.

"Well..." I said. "You owe me a favour."

"I showed you my ass!" Jennifer said, going on the defensive.

"I got Angelina Jolie to come to my club, have sex with two people and managed to catch it on camera with different camera angles, turn it into a DVD, with chapters." Well, Stefan did most of the work.

"Wow!" She said quietly. "I guess showing my ass doesn't come nowhere near covering it. Does it?" She said with a thoughtful look on her face.

"I got an idea." I said. "Seeing your ass and you stroking my cock has got me a horny. So I need you to do me a favour."

"What's that?" She asked smiling.

"I need you to give me some relief."

"Sexual?" She said, getting serious.

"Well, you are the one who got me horny."

"I'm sorry!" She said biting her lower lip. "So if I help give you sexual relief, than you'll call it even?"

"Yeah." I said. "You give me relief with what got me all hard and you don't owe me anything."

"That should be easy." She said. "You want me to use lube?"

"If it'll help you." I said a little surprised at how she put up no resistance to getting ass fucked.

"I don't give a crap. You'll be the one getting friction." Shit! This was my kind of woman.

"Where do you wanna do it?" I asked.

"Here will be fine. It won't take long. I'll go so fast that you'll cum in seconds!" She laughed.

"I can hold back a lot longer when a woman's riding me than when I'm fucking them."

"Riding?" She said looking confused. "How can you ride a dick with my hand?" She asked. It made sense now! She thought she was gonna give me a hand job!

"I think you're a little confused." I walked up to her. I slapped her on the ass, holding on to her ass, giving it a hard squeeze.

"Oh!" She said realising what I meant, she didn't seem like the brightest of girls. "No! No! No! No!" She said realising what she had to do. "Uh-ah! No way! There's now way I'm taking that big thing up my ass! It won't even fit!" She protested. "And besides, you said you want me to give you relief with what got you hard and that's my hand!" She said showing me the hand she stroked my cock with. I moved her hand down.

"I already was hard when I got a close up of your ass, your hand just made it harder." I said. "But if you're not gonna do this 'favour' for me. Than I don't think you're good for any favours." I said putting my cock away. "I guess I should just take the disc and go."

"Noooooo!" She said holding my arm. "You can't take the disc! Here!" She pulled her jeans and panties down, let it drop to the floor and stepped out of them as she turned around and bent over. "Go on! Knock yourself out! Take as long or be as quick as you want. Just stick it in and bang away!" I don't know if she was being sarcastic or serious, but her ass was right there. I took my cock out and the pushed it in between her thick butt cheeks and squeezed the head in.

"OWWW!" Jennifer screamed jumping forward. "That hurt!" She said rubbing her ass hole. I couldn't help but laugh. "OK! We definitely need lube." She said walking past me. "Oh! Look!" She said picking up a tub of Vaseline. "Here!" She handed it to me. "You have a big cock. So use a lot. OK?" I said nothing. I quickly stripped off to nothing.

"Here!" I said handing the tub back to here. "I want you to strip off and then use the Vaseline on your ass hole." She smiled. I pushed the coffee table that was in front of the leather couch out the way and sat down.

"OK." She said, with that pissed off look that she has. She placed the tub on the coffee table and took her top off, pulling it over her head. She had no bra on underneath. Jennifer let out a little annoyed laugh. She pulled her jeans down and then let it drop to the floor. She had a black thong on which she reached for the waist band.

"Wait!" I said.

"What!" She gave an annoyed smile.

"Come over here." I said. She made her way over to me and stood right in front of me. "I want you to bend over the table, stick your ass out and slowly pull your thong down."

"OK!" She said bending over the coffee table, her knees on the floor, her tits pressing down on to the coffee table. She reached back with both hands, held her thong by the waist band and slowly pulled her thong down, revealing her round ass to me once again.

"You like that? Huh?" Jennifer said smiling at me. She seemed to have lost that temporary pissed off tone that she had the past minute or so. She opened the tub, scooped some Vaseline out with her index finger and rubbed the Vaseline on her ass hole. She slowly pushed her finger into her ass, with a loud squelching sound. She slowly worked her finger in and out of her ass hole, getting the Vaseline all around the inside of her ass hole.

"You like that? Watching me stretch out my ass hole with my finger so you can pound me straight away." She said, looking back at me. I scooped some Vaseline out and started to rub it onto my cock, stroking the Vaseline onto my cock, getting it well lubricated so that it will slip in easily.

Jennifer carried on fingering her ass hole as I stroked my member. I went on to the floor, on my knees, taking position behind her, my back leaning against the couch.

"My ass getting to be too much for you, huh?" Jennifer asked. "You wanna fuck it?"

"Yeah!" I said rubbing my cock head on her ass hole. Jennifer moved her finger up, rubbing the tip of my cock head with her finger.

"Yeah! Put that huge thing into my tiny little butt hole!" She urged me on as I pushed my cock head past her sphincter with a loud squelching sound.

"Push that dick in! Push it in deep!" Jennifer moaned. As I got the head in and slowly pushed my hips forward, forcing my full length into her ass with the Vaseline making a squelching sound as my cock went deep into her anus.

Jennifer seemed more eager to get ass fucked than I was to fuck her ass. She pulled forward half way off my dick and than started to thrust her ass back against me.

"Look's like someone wants anal sex more than me." I said.

"Hey, if I'm gonna have my butt fucked. I might as well enjoy it." Jennifer said looking back at me. "And it's not like I don't like butt sex. I love butt sex! That's why I do it on special occasions."

"This is a special occasion?"

"Yeah! A celebration of the downfall of Angelina Jolie. What better way to celebrate than anal sex?" She gave a cheeky smile. "Now are you gonna fuck my butt or am I gonna have to do all the work?" She asked, shaking her butt. I started to work my dick in and out of her ass, which had adjusted to my size very quickly. Probably from her having a bit of anal experience and from the fingering she did.

"God your ass is so tight!" I commented as I eased my cock in and out of her butt. Jennifer was making little moaning sounds with every thrust. Jennifer lifted her feet up, so that they her heels were touching the side of her ass, one foot at either side. She had a toe ring on the toe next to her big toe on her left foot.

"You have really nice feet." I complimented her.

"You like my feet?" She asked, pressing the top of her head on the table, looking back.

"Yeah!" I replied. "They look very sexy." When she first started on 'Friends' and you'd see her feet, they looked small and cute and now they had 'matured' and looked sexy. Kind of like Lindsay Lohan, from cute to sexy. I touched her feet, holding one in one hand, while stroking the sole of the other with my fingers. She kind of quivered, curling her toes, I think she had sensitive feet.

"You like that?" I asked, still thrusting my dick in and out of her ass. I couldn't get my cock all the way in, but I could still get it in deep enough for her ass hole to pleasure my cock.

"Yeah." She moaned. I found her feet to look very sexy and decided that I was gonna have some fun with her feet as well as her ass.

I thrust in and out of her tight rectum, the Vaseline that we used as lubrication making a loud squelching sound as my cock went in and out of her tight orifice. I carried on thrusting into her getting faster and faster, squeezing her feet hard with my hands. I could already start to feel my orgasm build up and pulled back too much intentionally, pulling my cock out of her.

"Nnmmm..." Jennifer whined, pouting. "Put it back in! I need it!"

"I'm too close to cumming." I confessed.

"Than cum!" She moaned. "The first time doesn't count." She said reaching back and holding my dick. The touch of her hand around my shaft caused me to shoot out some pre-cum, that dripped down her hand. "My ass is too tight to..." She pushed my cock in between her butt crack, rubbing the head on her ass hole. "... Last long the first time." She finished off what she was saying, getting my dick into her ass hole, past her tight sphincter. She moved her hand back to holding the table.

"Oooh! Pre-cum!" She said, licking my pre-cum off her knuckles. I thrust hard into her, causing her body to bounce forward and she let out a cute little yelp. I pulled back and thrust hard in to her again getting the same reaction. I could already feel this being too much for me. I wanted to thrust into her fast and hard when I came, not slow and hard. So I started to thrust into her faster. My crotch and balls slapping against her ass and pussy every time I thrust forward. I started to go really fast, feeling like I won't be able to hold out for much longer. I was just waiting for my cock to erupt.

"I'm gonna cum!" I moaned.

"You gonna cum?" Jennifer moaned through gritted teeth, trying to look back at me.

"Yeah!" I moaned as I felt my cum start to get pushed up my shaft.

"Cum on my ass!" She said with a seductive look on her face. I quickly pulled my hips back pulling out of her ass.

"SHIIIITTT!" I yelled as my first load splashed in between her butt crack and on her pussy. I quickly reached down, holding my cock and at the same time, Jennifer reached back with both hands, pulling her ass cheeks apart.

"Cum on my ass hole!" She yelled. I pointed my cock at her gaping ass hole and shot my second load right into her ass. She clenched her ass hole as my third load hit her on her ass hole.

"Oh yeah! That feels so good!" Jennifer moaned as she gaped her ass hole, giving me a clear view of my cum that was in her ass. Jennifer relaxed her ass hole. The third load that had hit her on the ass hole, started to ooze down her slit and onto her cunt.

My next couple of loads were small and I aimed them on her butt cheeks, trying to make sure that I got an even amount on both butt cheeks. My cock was still quite hard even though I had already cum, I think it was from seeing my cum still in her ass hole. It was a little soft, but still at it's full length.

Jennifer was still spreading her ass cheeks apart, I pressed my cock head against her cum covered ass hole and forced my cock head past her tight ring. I pushed my hips forward, thrusting my cock into her ass hole with a loud, sloppy, squishing sound as I felt my own cum around my cock head. I pushed my cock deep in to her rectum, also pushing my cum deeper into her ass.

I thrust my cock in and out of Jennifer's tight ass hole, causing her to squeal in delight before pulling my cock out. It had a light layer of cum around it, most of the cum was deep in her bowels.

Jennifer pulled herself up the table, it was a coffee table, so it wasn't big. Jennifer got her knees up, so she was kneeling on top of the table, she turned so that she was going horizontally across the table instead of vertically and on all fours. This helped her to get her whole body on the table, as the table was short and wide.

She locked her eyes on my cock. She looked so cute, she had that cute and sexy girl next door look. I leaned forward and kissed her. She tilted her head to one side and opened her mouth, pushing her tongue into my mouth. I sucked hungrily at her tongue as I felt her hand touch my thighs, near my cock.

She broke the kiss and lowered her head, opened her mouth and placed her mouth over my cock head. She wrapped her lips around my shaft and started to work her lips half way down my shaft and back up, sucking off the traces of cum. The ass to mouth was a very big turn on, she wasn't giving my cock a chance to get flaccid and shrink.

She gave my cock a couple of strokes with her lips before she took her mouth off. She looked up at me and laughed, while she stroked my cock really fast with her hand. I stood up and walked around to her ass. I pressed my cock against her ass hole.

"Wait! You wanna see something awesome?" She asked, getting excited.

"OK." I replied.

"Hnnngg!" Jennifer strained and her ass hole gaped a little.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"I'm going for a creampie" Jennifer smiled, an open mouth smile. My dick instantly got so hard with those words. "Hnnnnnggggggg!" She strained for longer this time and I could see my cum start to ooze out of her gaping ass hole. It started to ooze out of her ass hole with a loud squishing and squelching sound. It sounded a bit like when you try to squeeze shampoo out of a plastic bottle when it's nearly empty.

"Ahhhh!" She moaned in relief as my cum oozed out very noisily out of her ass hole. She strained again, pushing more cum out of her ass hole. She moaned, wriggling her ass around, making sure that she had pushed all my cum out of her ass. My cum had treacled down her slit and clinged onto her pubic hair and slowly dripped down on to the table. I guess that's why she had gotten on the table, so my cum wouldn't go on the carpet.

I held my cock and pushed the head past her tight ring, using my own cum as lubrication. "Oh God!" Jennifer moaned. "Your dick feels so hard!" I thrust into her ass a couple of times, the cum on her ass cheeks going onto my lower abs, before my cock got a little soft and slipped out, rubbing past her pussy lips, that was wet from my cum.

Jennifer turned around, on her knees and came close to me, pressing her large tits against my chest. She leaned forward to kiss me. I was a little hesitant, seeing as though she sucked my cum off my dick, but she was so beautiful that I kissed her. I let her take control of the kiss. I didn't want to put my tongue in her mouth as I'd probably taste my own cum, so I let her put her tongue into my mouth. Luckily her tongue didn't really taste salty.

"You're gonna get cum on your knees." I told her, breaking the kiss and pointing at her knees. She smiled at me, giving a little laugh. She got off the table and kneeled on the floor. I didn't realise until this point how exhausting fucking her ass was and decided to sit on her couch.

Jennifer moved her hair to one side, giving me a clear view of her pretty face. She leaned her head forward, moving it closer to the table, stuck her tongue out and licked my cum off the table, taking it into her mouth and swallowing. She was turning out to be quite the hardcore slut.

Jennifer laughed after she swallowed. She started to lick more cum off the table, getting the table clean from any traces of my cum with her tongue. Once she finished licking my cum off the table.

"Lift your legs up." Jennifer said. I did as she asked and she moved the table, so that it was touching the couch and then she locked her eyes on to mine. I placed my legs onto the table as she crawled over the table. I slouched down, so I was pretty much lying down, half on the couch, half on the table. Jennifer sat on my lap.

"More cum!" Jennifer said looking at my lower abs. She lowered her head, opening her mouth. I put my hand on her forehead and stopped her.

"My, my, my! Aren't you the little cum slut!" I said. Jennifer smiled. She quickly reached forward with her finger and scooped my cum up, and put her finger into her mouth. I let go of her head. She sucked the cum off and than laughed.

"Guess you're smarter than I gave you credit for." I said.

"Hey!" She slapped me on the chest. You calling me stupid?"

"No!" I said. "Just a cum slut."

"That's more like it!" She smiled. "Now let me suck the rest of that cum off you!" She said leaning forward, sucking and licking my cum off my abs. She made sure she got all of it off and sat back up. She got onto her knees, straddling me. She leaned forward, getting onto her feet, so she was now squatting on my lap rather than kneeling.

Jennifer positioned my cock against her ass hole and lowered herself down my pole. She placed her hands on my chest and started to work her ass up and down my shaft. She started to ride my cock so fast.

"You like that? You like it when I ride you thick hard cock with my tight ass hole? You like the way my tight ring squeezes your huge cock?" Jennifer asked clenching and relaxing her ass hole. The feeling was incredible.

She carried on riding me for a while before she leaned back on her hands, placing her palms on the coffee table, on either side of my legs, still on her feet. I watched her pussy as she rode my dick. It was a great feeling and I didn't need to do a thing.

I looked at her feet as she rode me. They were arched and her toes looked very cute. Her toe nails were painted white. I grabbed one of her foot, the one with the toe ring on the toe next to the big toe.

"Whoooah!" She squealed as she nearly lost her footing. She managed to keep her balance on one foot and leaned back on the table on her forearms so she wouldn't lose her balance. She laughed as she regained her composure and started to ride me again. I pulled her foot up, closer to my mouth and kissed the balls under her toes.

"Ohhh! That feels soooo good!" She said. "Suck my toes! Yeah!" She said moving her foot into my mouth. I held her foot and sucked on the couple of toes that she had pushed into my mouth. I had the big toe and the next to toes in my mouth. I circled them with my tongue in my mouth. Licking her toe with the toe ring on it, licking around the ring itself. I carried on sucking her toes as she rode me.

Jennifer pulled her foot away, placing it back where it was and moved her other foot up to my mouth. I sucked her toes one by one this time, instead of taking as many toes into my mouth. I kissed her sole which made her shiver and curl her toes.

Jennifer pulled her foot away, placing it back where it was before. She pulled herself off my cock, I spread my legs apart, making space for her in between them. She shuffled up the table, she moved up so that my feet was at the side of her butt cheeks. She held my feet, one in each hand as she rested her heels n the top of my thighs, just beside my cock.

"You like my feet?" Jennifer asked, wriggling her toes.

"Yeah!" I replied.

"You want my feet to stroke your cock?"

"Yeah!" Jennifer smiled at my response and sandwiched my cock in between her soles. Rubbing the balls under her toes up and down my shaft.

"I love rubbing a hard cock with my pretty little feet." Jennifer said as she carried on stroking my cock. She manoeuvred her feet so that she was gripping my shaft with her toes. She stroked up and down my shaft with them, pressing down hard with her toes. I could feel her toe nails gently scrape along my fore skin. She carried on doing this, working her toes up and down my shaft, squeezing really hard. After a couple of minutes of this pre-cum started to ooze out.

"Look at that!" She gave a little laugh. "Pre-cum!" She moved her feet away and got to her knees, still on the table. She leaned forward sucking the tip, swallowing my cum. Once she sucked up my pre-cum, she straddled me, reaching back and pushing my cock into her ass. Her ass hole straight away stretched out to adjust to my girth.

"Oh yeah! I can just ride this cock forever!" She laughed as she started to ride me at full speed. After a couple minutes of this, I could feel my second orgasm building. I quickly wrapped my arms around her, rolling over so that she was flat on her back and I was on top.

"That's it Kash! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! Fuck my ass hard!" She said through gritted teeth as I pounded her ass hard. Jennifer started to kiss my cheeks as I pounded hard into her ass hole, getting faster and faster with every thrust. I pounded into her ass for what seemed like forever before I felt like cumming. My cock throbbed hard from thrusting in and out of her tight ass hole for so long.

"Your ass hole is so fucking tight!" I moaned as I grinded into her. "I don't think I can hold on for much longer!" I felt my cock throb painfully hard as I felt my orgasm about to hit. "It's coming!" I moaned. "It's..." I moaned into her ear as my second orgasm hit and I unleashed my cum deep into her bowels.

Jennifer held me close to her tightly as I shot load after load of cum deep into her rectum. My quick piston like thrusts slowed down with every load I shot out until I slowed down to a stop. I breathed hard and lay still on top of her as I caught my breath.

Jennifer ran her fingers through her hair and swallowed hard. I pushed myself up, leaning on my hands that were placed beside Jennifer's head.

"Are we even now?" Jennifer gave a sweet smile.

"Yeah!" I replied kissing her. She kissed me back. I got up and started to get dressed. "What are you gonna do with the Angelina porno?" I asked. "Put it on the net?"

"You're gonna think it's lame." She replied.

"No!" I said. "Try me."

"I want to see exactly what it was that made Brad leave me for her."

"Well... I fucked Angelina and now I fucked you. And I have to say. If you were my wife or girlfriend. I wouldn't even leave the bed let alone the house and into bed with another woman. I wouldn't even think about doing that let alone actually do it." I replied.

"Thanks." She gave that sweet smile as she sat up and sat cross legged. I kissed her on the fore head.

"I didn't make you cum." I realised.

"That wasn't the deal. The deal was for me to make you cum. Besides. Vince is gonna be home in an hour or so. He can do the hard work." She replied.

"Make sure you take a shower first." I said now fully dressed. "I'll see myself out." I didn't even think about Vince for a second when I went there and could've easily been caught. But then again, if he was coming home any time soon, Jennifer wouldn't have let things escalate as far as they did. I drove home to take a shower. Who knows what tomorrow may bring in the world of Kash.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Cameron Diaz
Codes: Cons, Oral, Anal
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction and is in no way a reflection of any celebs mentioned and shoul not be viewed by anyone under 18

This story was originally published on June 20th 2007.

Sex For Drugs Part 9

I was sat in front of the TV, flicking through the channels, not paying any attention to what was actually on. Melissa was doing well at rehab, it was a matter of weeks before they were gonna let her out. Brittany & Tammy were at the club, they wanted me to go but I was too beat. I spent enough time over there and on one of my rare days off work, I wasn't gonna go in.

My thoughts were broken from the sound of the intercom. Who was ringing on the door now? It was kind of late. I looked at my watch, 11:20..

"Yeah?" I said pressing the intercom button.

"Hey Kash. Your old buddy Marlon is here to see you." Hector, the guy at the receptions desk said. "He wants you to come down."

"Be there in a sec." I said. I looked at myself, I was in black sweat pants, a dark purple shirt left open with a black vest underneath. I looked decent enough. I haven't seen him since he told me he wanted to be a cop over half a year ago. I made my way down the stairs.

"Hey bro!" Marlon greeted me with a hand shake, pulling me close to him to give me a one handed hug while our hands were locked together. I patted him on the back.

"Long time no see, man!" I said as we both stepped back. "A fully fledged pig now." I said looking him up and down as I checked out the police uniform.

"Yeah, laugh it up." He said putting his hands in the air doing a full 260 degrees turn slowly to let me see the uniform in full.

"You know, you kinda look like Lou. The black cop from the Simpson's." I laughed.

"I know, you got jokes, go on. Laugh it up." He said asI continued laughing.

"That your partner?" I said looking over to the cop car parked on the side walk.

"Yeah. He's safe though. I could've been stuck with a real ass hole. He's been on the job for five years now."

"You wanna come in for a night cap?"

"I can't. I'm on the job. But I was in the neighbourhood and thought, I ain't seen Kash in a while I should drop by and say hi."

"Come around when you have some free time. I'll get the crew over, we'll play cards, smoke some joints and have a couple of beers."

"Sure! You still have the same number right?" I nodded "I'll give you a call man."

"Hey Marlon." The other cop from the car got out. "Check that out." He pointed into the distance on the road. Me and Marlon both looked in the direction he was pointing. There was a flashy looking car speeding down the road.

"Shit how fast is that going?" I asked. His partner had already moved the cop car onto the road, blocking off both lanes and had the lights flashing. The car approaching was a convertible, white a BMW I think, the car was a distance away but I'm pretty sure it's a beemer.

"90 maybe 100." Marlon answered my question as we walked to the cop car. We were on the opposite side of the car, the car was approaching the other side of the cop car. This was for safety reasons.

"Hey, should I use the mega phone?" The guy asked Marlon. For being on the force five years, he looked younger than me and Marlon. And was he really asking a rookie like Marlon for permission to use the mega phone?

"Dude." I whispered to Marlon. "It's kinda late."

"Yeah. People are probably sleeping, so that wouldn't be a great idea. He'll stop when he see's us." The car stopped several yards in front of the cop car. Marlon's partner walked around the cop car and up the drivers side of the window.

"Do you know how fast you were going ma'am?" We heard his partner say. Ma'am? I looked at Marlon.

"Women can drive like maniacs too." He said walking around the cop car, I followed. We stood a couple of feet away from the car. I was surprised to see who was behind the wheel. It was Cameron Diaz. I had seen her once before when she had come around to the club to pick up weed for Justin Timberlake. She looked at me a little funny, like she recognised me but I don't expect her to. She saw me the one time only and she probably see's a lot of faces being an a-list celebrity.

"Hey Marlon. You recon I can deal with this?" I said to him while his partner was still talking to her. It didn't seem like he recognised her. He told her to step out of the vehicle. Cameron had darker hair, which was quite uncharacteristic of her, but I had seen pictures of her at award shows and premieres as a brunette. She had low cut jeans on, black top that was held up by very thin straps going over her shoulders.

"Sure! Yo! Kev!" He motioned with his hands for him to come over to us. I assumed Kev was short for Kevin. "My man over here's got this covered, she's a friend."

"Yeah." I chipped in. "Now go get some actual criminals." I joked. Marlon gave a sarcastic laugh. We touched knuckles.

"I'll call you." He said as him and Kev went into the car and started to drive off.

"Where are they going?" I heard Cameron Diaz ask, she sounded a little nervous.

"Don't worry about it." I turned around to face her. "I took care of it."

"I feel like I know you."

"We've met before. I'm Kash." I said extending my hand.

"Cameron." She said shaking my hand, still looking a little uneasy.

"You came around my club one time to pick up weed for Justin." I reminded her.

"OH!" She breathed out heavily. "Thank God! I thought that the cops left me with some weirdo. I was starting to get really scared."

"Thanks." I said sarcastically at the 'weirdo' remark.

"Not that you're like a weirdo!" She said holding my arm. "That came out so wrong. What I meant was..."

"Don't worry. I'm just playing." I smiled. "I know what you mean." Cameron smiled. She looked really beautiful even in this light, where the streets are lit with the street lights. Her hair was a couple of inches past her shoulder and left out.

"Thanks for that." She hugged me, now that she new that a wasn't a 'weirdo.' "They definitely would've taken my licence away this time."

"Well, a car like that was made to go fast."

"I know!" she said getting excited. She started to go on about the cars engine. I had no clue what she was talking about. When it came to cars, all I knew or cared about, was that it's in good condition and looked good. I buy my cars new, so I've never had to worry about what was under the hood, just how good it looked.

"You wanna see how he drives?"

"He?" I asked.

"Guys make their cars girls, why can't I make mine a guy?" Why not?

"Sure!" I said. I had nothing else to do. She tossed me the keys. We both got in, it was a stick shift. It seemed like all the fast cars had gears. We both put our seat belts on and I turned the engine on and put it into first gear and gave it some gas as I drove away from my house.

"He feels good doesn't he?" Cameron said getting excited.

"Yeah!" I said as I went into second gear. The car picked up speed quite quickly and before I knew it, I was already in fifth gear. "So how comes you dumped Justin? Or... did he dump you?" Cameron laughed.

"No it was a mutual thing!" She said almost shouting, our speech was getting drowned out a little. The top was down and the air coming towards the car was making us have to raise our voices to talk to each other. I looked around and found the switch to put the top back up.

"What does that mean?" I said, now able to talk at normal voice level. "Does it mean you got bored and said to him 'I think we should call it a day,' and not to sound desperate he said 'Sure, I think that's best,' but inside he was thinking 'Shit! This can't be happening. I love fucking this hot piece of ass!' But he didn't want it to seem like it phased him." Cameron laughed really loud at that question.

"No it was a mutual thing. We are from different parts of the entertainment business. He goes out and tours, while I live out of a trailer half the time while I'm filming, so we don't see as much of each other. Whenever one of us gets free time the other doesn't and we end up having to go to the other one and end up just getting in the way. We both agreed that wasn't the best way to have a relationship." She replied honestly. "And he doesn't love fucking my hot ass, cos I don't take it up the ass." She added. Cameron just gave me my opening to take the conversation towards sex.

"You ever tried doing anal." I asked.

"Once, but it kind of hurt." She replied.

"So you stopped?"

"No. I let him finish. But there's no way I'm ever gonna do it again."

"Did you use any form of lubrication?" I asked.

"You know? I actually can't remember. I was 19, I think and whenever a guy asks for anal I always say 'I don't do anal' and they never ask again. I don't think I used any lubrication." I looked at her and she looked deep in thought. "I remember!" She said holding my arm with both hands, getting excited. "He kind of just put it in and I'm open to trying new things so let him carry on. Once he was done I was like that didn't feel good..."

"And you never did it again." I finished for her.

"Exactly!"

"You know, if you do it right, you might actually like it."

"I know! but I'm single now. So I didn't have anyone to try it with." She pouted slightly and then laughed.

"If you want, I could show you how it's done." I said looking straight ahead, avoiding looking at her in case she got offended.

"Are you trying to get into my ass?" She asked in a flirty voice.

"Right now? More than anything." I replied

"Pull the car over." Cameron said. Looks like she did take offence and she's gonna kick me out. I looked around to see if there was anywhere descent to pull over and noticed a car park looking place at the edge of a park. So I pulled in.

"Get out she said." I unbuckled and got out. I stood a couple of feet away from the car. She got out and walked around the front of the car and up to the drivers side. She turned her back to me and put her hand on the handle. I tried to look away but those tight jeans made her ass look incredible and I couldn't look away. She turned her head to look at me.

"Enjoying the view?" I didn't know how to reply. She turned around and walked up to me. Here it comes, she's gonna slap me. I closed my eyes, waiting for her to strike me when I suddenly felt her lips on mine and her hands around my shoulder. Cameron opened her mouth and pushed her tongue into my mouth. I was confused as to what was happening, but I kissed her back anyway, sucking on her wet tongue. She pulled her mouth away.

"You can't tell anyone about this! You promise?" She asked.

"Sure!" I said and she instantly started to kiss me again. Was she making me promise not to tell that she kissed me? Or was she taking me up on my offer? I felt her hands around my waist, she put her hand under the waist band and boxers, I could feel her touching my semi hard cock. I broke the kiss, looking around to see if there was anyone in sight.

"This is all a bit sudden." I said, not sure why she was all over me considering we just met about fifteen minutes ago and she wasn't even sure who I was.

"Let's just say..." Cameron started looking up as if she was thinking of what to say while she stroked my member. "...That I owe you one for saving my drivers licence back there. Besides, I'm horny as hell. I guess me and Justin should've fucked before we called it a day." She giggled.

I turned us around and started to walk straight, with Cameron walking backwards. She started to kiss me around my neck area. We were now out of sight, but the car was still about twenty feet away. We were near a bunch of trees, that would block any clear view of us if anyone was around. I pushed up against one.

I started to kiss Cameron and I could feel her undoing her belt buckle. She let her jeans drop down, but her boots were stopping her jeans from coming off. I squatted down and pulled her boots off one by one, she had white socks on. She stepped out of her jeans. My face was inches away from her pussy and the musky scent of her woman hood started to invade my nostrils. I leaned forward and started to lick her cunt. She shivered a little from the first touch. I pushed one of her legs up, placed it on my shoulder and started to lick up and down her slit. darting my tongue in and out of cunt that was rapidly getting wet.

"I wanna feel your dick inside me!" Cameron moaned reaching down, holding my face, pulling me, so I got up, still looking around. Cameron kissed me, licking around the inside of my mouth.

"I love tasting myself on a man's lips." Cameron said. I pulled my cock out, dropping my sweat pants and boxers to the floor. Cameron lifted her leg up as I pressed my dick against her moist hole and pushed my full length in in one swift thrust.

"Ahhhh!" Cameron moaned as I pulled back and thrust into her, pressing her against the tree. I started to thrust in and out of her at a steady pace. Cameron pushed her crotch forward every time I thrust forward, so that her butt wouldn't bang back against the tree and she could get me deeper into her.

"God that feels so good!" Cameron yelled. Biting down on my neck to stop herself from screaming. I moaned in a mixture of pleasure and pain from having her teeth sink into my neck. I started to thrust into her faster, to get her to moan and stop biting me. I could feel her heel dig into my butt cheek, it felt warm, she still had her socks on and her feet and they were radiating heat onto my ass cheek. I carried on going as fast as I could and Cameron started to kiss me to stop herself from screaming, moaning into my mouth.

"Mmm..." Cameron moaned taking her lips off mine to talk. "...I'm so close to cumming...mmm...." Cameron kissed me again, licking around inside my mouth. "...I cum more quickly when I get fucked from behind...mmm...." She locked her lips around my mouth. I quickly pulled out of her and turned her around, ramming my dick into her wet cunt.

"AAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHH! Yeah! Fuck me!" She screamed. I started to thrust in and out of her fast, my cock making squishing sounds. "That's it! That's it! Faster! Faster!" She screamed. Her palms on the tree, her hand just in front of her chest, her forehead pressing against the tree, pushing her ass back to meet my thrusts and stop her crotch from banging against the tree. Cameron started thrusting her hips back and fourth so fast, I was finding it hard to keep up with her.

"Oh GOD! I'M CUMMING! I'M..." She screamed pushing her ass right back, getting me deep into her as she came hard, her pussy trembling hard around my shaft. I was close to cumming, her cumming first and stopping helped me to hold back. Her hips started to jerk back and fourth, I wrapped my arms around her waist to stop her from her cunt going off my cock. I put one of my hands under her top and I started to grope one of her tits. I kissed her cheeks and the side of her mouth and she opened her mouth, trying to lick my lips.

I stopped kissing her, pulled my cock out of her and pulled my sweat pants and boxers up and turned her around. Cameron jumped up wrapping her arms and legs around me, kissing me around my neck. I walked over to the car, with one hand around her and one hand holding my sweat pants and boxers up and placed on the hood of the car. My sweat pants and boxers dropped to the floor once again, around my ankles. I watched as I saw her pussy glisten in the night light with her cum. Her cum looked very thin and was dripping down her snatch and in between her butt crack.

I put her legs on my shoulders and pushed my dick into her cunt and pulled it back out again, making sure my already wet cock was properly wet.

"Now time for your anal lesson." I said pressing my cock against her vagina, dragging my cock head down into her butt crack opening.

"Oh shit!" Cameron said, followed by a nervous laugh. She pushed herself up, leaning back on her forearms. She watched as I rubbed my wet cock against her anal opening.

"You ready?" I asked her.

"Wait... should I... do... anything?" She asked trying to delay the inevitable.

"Sure!" I replied. "To make it more comfortable, you could try relaxing your ass, push a little, you know, to widen your ass hole a little, making it easier for me to get in."

"OK!" She said giving another nervous laugh. She was trying to sound cheery. I don't think she thought I was going to out last her, but considering I had sex with Melissa earlier today, it was taking me a little longer to finish. She swallowed hard while she was still leaning back on her forearms.

"Fuck!" Cameron moaned as I eased my cock head in, she was doing exactly as I had advised her. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. I placed my hands on either side of her head and waited a couple of seconds while I let her sphincter stretch out and get use to my girth.

"You ready?" I asked her again.

"Yeah!" Cameron tried to smile. "Just be gentle OK?" She asked kissing me on my shoulder, even though I still had my vest and shirt on.

"OK." I said as I slowly pulled back, only leaving the head in. I gently eased back in, working just a little bit more than half my length in. I repeated this until I had my full length into her.

"This isn't so bad!" Cameron said smiling, this time she looked genuine, not like before when she was forcing herself to smile.

"I told you. Didn't I?" I said with a cocky tone to my voice as I worked my cock in and out of her very slowly, getting as much of my man hood as I could into her rectum.

"It actually feels quite good!" Cameron said. "You think you could go faster?" I didn't respond to her verbally, I just thrust my cock in to her hard, causing her to scream. I pulled out and slammed into her fast, working my cock in and out of her faster with every thrust.

"Shit! Fuck me faster! Faster!" Cameron screamed, as I worked my fuck stick in and out of her shit hole faster and faster with every thrust. Her sphincter started to contract around my shaft, squeezing it making her already tight ass hole feel even tighter. Although she said she only took it up the ass only once before, her sphincter seemed like it had a lot of experience.

"You're ass hole is so tight!" I moaned. "I'm not sure how long I can hold on."

"My butt hole getting too tight for your big dick?" Cameron teased.

"YEAH!" I yelled. As I felt that her tighten her ass hole. I had already managed to hold out when I was in her pussy, but her ass hole was another thing and now my orgasm is starting to come closer with every thrust.

"Cum in my ass!" Cameron urged me. "Fill my butt with that hot cum!" Cameron moaned, as I was now going so fast as my first load just burst out of my cock, shooting deep into her rectum. I unleashed load after load of hot cum into Cameron's ass, while she moaned and urged me on, kissing the side of my face.

Once my loads started to get smaller, I placed my lips on hers and pressed mine against hers hard, breathing out the side of my mouth. She started to breath out into my mouth as my orgasm started to subside.

"That actually felt very good." Cameron said. "I'll definitely be trying this again!" I pulled my cock out of her ass and she started to slide down the bonnet.

"Here!" I said pushing my hips forward, thrusting my cock towards her face.

"Eww! I'm not sucking that!" She said.

"Come on!" I said. "An ass to mouth is very sexy!"

"Really!" Cameron asked wrinkling her nose, looking at my cock.

"Do this and we're even." I said reminding her about me getting the cops to let her off.

"I thought you fucking my ass made us even?" Cameron smiled.

"Aren't you open to new things where you try everything once?" I asked, reminding her of what she said earlier.

"OK!" She smiled opening her mouth, taking my cock into her mouth. She sucked the head, getting all the cum off swallowing. She had a disgusted look on her face.

"Eww! That is so gross!" She said sticking her tongue out, like when a child tastes something disgusting.

"Come on. Try some more." I said pushing my cock against her lips. Cameron wrapped her lips around my shaft and worked her lips up and down my shaft, taking more in each time, until my cock head hit the back of her throat. She gagged a little and pulled her mouth off my cock.

"That is disgusting!" She pushed me back, walking over to her jeans. I laughed at her. "I am so not doing that ever again!" I laughed even louder, as she put one leg into her jeans.

"Wait! Go over there first and squat down." I said pointing at a bush.

"Why?" Cameron asked, making her way there.

"You'll see!" I said. She squat down, while I put my cock away and tied the front of my sweat pants.

"What's suppose to happen?" She asked. I said nothing. "Oh shit!" She laughed. "It's coming back out!" She laughed some more. I walked over to her.

"You think it's all out?" I asked.

"I think so." Cameron said standing up.

"Let me see!" I said pulling her ass cheeks apart. "You got a little cum going down your butt crack."

"Here? Cameron asked wiping it off with her finger.

"Yeah. You got it!" I replied. She bought her finger up to her mouth and put it in, sucking my cum off her finger.

"I thought you said that you were so not doing that ever again?" I quoted her.

"I thought I'd try it again," She shrugged smiling, her finger still in her mouth. "My ass tasted much better on your cum this time around." She pulled her finger out of her mouth. I picked up her jeans and handed them to her. She put them on and stepped into her boots, holding the top as she forced her foot in one by one. We headed back to her car. "I'll drive you back to your place." She said as we got in the car.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celebs: Michelle Trachtenberg, Alyson Hannigan
Disclaimer: This is not intended to be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction, fantasy, made up, not real.

Author’s note: I’d like to thank Infinitestrings for help with this story. I have used a passage from one of his unreleased stories, pretty much word for word. The exact passage I used, so credit is given where it is due is the following: I tried to take focus away from my orgasm, so I started to stare at Michelle’s foot that was on my chest. Her foot was as pale as she is, fair. From her fleshy heels to her fantail toes. Michelle’s sole was exquisitely structured and defined and well arched with soft wrinkles when she curled her toes, that made my mouth water and want to kiss her soles. Her toes were gorgeously proportioned and succulency plump. So if you ever read his story, he didn’t copy me, but in fact it’s the other way around. Thanks for the help Infinitestrings and I hope eveyone enjoys the story.

This story was originally published on July 29th 2007

Sex For Drugs Part 10

*********************

I pulled up in front of the club and tossed my keys to the Earl, the valet. I walked up to the entrance.

"What's up Travis?" I said shaking his hand.

"You got a message." Travis handed a piece of paper. It read: 'We need to meet up- Alecia Moore.'

"Who the hell is Alecia Moore?" I asked Travis.

"I think that's the singer Pink." He replied.

"Fuck this then." I said scrunching it up tossing it into the bin near the entrance. I walked into the club and sat down on one of the stools in front of the bar. I was sat next to someone, I looked at him and the guy was Busta Rhymes.

"Hey Kash!" Busta said, holding my hand and pulled me towards him and patted me on the back, so I patted him on the back as well.

"How's it going kid?" He asked.

"Good." I replied. "You just enjoying the club or you here for something else?"

"I'm here for the show tonight!" Busta Rhymes said, sounding very cheery.

"What show?" I asked.

"The one I'm doing." Busta said, with a huge smile on his face

"Oh yeah! That show!" I pretended like I remembered. "I thought that was next Friday. Don't worry Bust, Stefan's got it all hooked up."

"For sure!" He laughed. "I catch up with you later kid." I don't know why, but he kept referring to me as 'Kid.' I went to the back, into the office and saw Stefan sitting there with his leg up on the desk checking out the security cameras on the numerous TV screens on the walls.

"What's Bust Rhymes talking about? A show?" I asked Stefan.

"Oh yeah! That! I hooked a little something up a couple of weeks back when you were in Hawaii. They do a live shows, free style's, we record it and sell it. Make a shit load of money. You know it costs millions to get a rapper to do an album for you. We get them to do it for free and in return, we give them some drugs for free for the agreed time. A win situation for us." Stefan said. It was actually a very good idea. I was kind of jealous I didn't think of it.

"I've had fliers up and we've been promoting this gig for over a week. You haven't noticed?" Stefan asked.

"No I hadn't noticed." I said. Melissa had managed to keep my mind pre-occupied ever since she had that OD.

"There's one of those sandwich board at the front of the club advertising it."

"Who's they?" I asked, going back to what he first said. He looked at me confused. "You said they do a live show, mainly free style's."

"Oh they!" He said realising what I was talking about. "They are rappers, singers, any one we can get hold of."

"Singers don't do freestyle's"

"We do a live album of them." Stefan replied.

"Look at you!" I smiled. "You got everything all planned out."

"Well, you were getting the credit for everything. The club, the mass selling, even the prostitution idea!"

"That's because they were all my ideas." I said with a smug look on my face, picking up the case on the table with the Cuban cigars.

"Exactly!" Stefan said. "I just seem like some jerk off following you around, trying to ride of your success, so I figure it's about time I got the credit for something."

"And that's when you came up with the idea." I said cutting the end of the cigar off.

"Exactly!" Stefan said pulling out his lighter. "Light?"

"Thanks!" I said as he lit the end of the cigar for me. "So..." I said taking a puff. "How much free stuff do they get?"

"Depends on the artist. Busta Rhymes will be getting six months."

"Six months?!" I said shocked.

"That ain't nothing." Stefan said. We sell a hundred CD's at $10 each, that $1000 and let's face it, we'll go near a thousand, which is $10,000. You think Busta Rhymes will spend that much in six months?" He had it all thought out.

"So what are you gonna do? Sell them in the club?" I asked.

"Our web site." He said. "I made an extension on our site where you can buy the CD's. We have an actual CD shop." I walked around to the other side of the table and looked as he showed the site. He had it all planned out very well.

"I'm silenced." I said, walking around the table and onto the couch. Stefan laughed.

"The more people we get, the bigger the on line store will get. Plus we charge for them to get into the club."

"Hold on! Where are they gonna perform?"

"We move the poles, where the strippers are, set up some sound equipment and bang, you got a stage. The next morning, we move the equipment and set up the poles, until the next live performance."

"Do we have anything that needs to be done today?" I asked.

"Yeah. That guy, Ryan Ashmore, he owes us money. He's was suppose to pay two months ago."

"How much?"

"$25,000." Stefan replied.

"Have you tried to contact him?"

"Doesn't answer his phone."

"So we're out $25,000?" I said getting pissed off.

"At the beginning of the day we were. Like a dumb fuck, he walked in an hour ago with his brother Sean." Stefan said pressing some keys on the keyboard and bringing up the surveillance footage on the numerous TV screens that we had on the wall. He paused the screen, on when they entered. "That's him, his brother and that piece of ass with his brother is Michelle Trachtenberg." I looked up at the screen. Michelle was cute. She had on black pants, a purple top, that was a little tight.

"What are they doing now?" Stefan went to them. The three of them were sat at a desk with a couple. Alyson Hannigan and Alexis Denisof. "A whole Buffy thing going on there." I commented.

"Yeah!" Stefan laughed. "Should I get Mongo to bring 'em up?" I nodded. Stefan made the call. I went over and sat down on the couch. We saw Mongo go up to them and say something to Ryan. He tried to get away but Mongo grabbed him and hauled him back. In less than a minute, the door opened and Mongo dashed Ryan in and stood at the door. Ryan fell on to the floor, he quickly got up.

"Take a seat!" Stefan gestured to the seat in front of the desk.

"Do you know why you're here?" I asked. Ryan. He looked over at me and than at Stefan. He looked a little confused. Me and Stefan are usually sat the other way around.

"I'll get your money." He said sounding a little scared. The intercom buzzed. Stefan pressed the button.

"Sean Ashmore is coming to the back."

"We didn't say he could." Stefan said.

"He just charged through."

"Mongo, take him to one of the 'interrogation' rooms." We made up the 'interrogation' room, which was where we took people and tortured them until we got we wanted. The door burst open and Sean Ashmore burst in with Michelle Trachtenberg right behind him.

"What the fuck is going on?" He said, raising his voice.

"Chill out Ice Man!" I said making a reference to the X-Men character that made him famous.

"Who the fuck are you to tell me to chill out?" He said, his voice still loud. "I come here with my brother and girl and this is how you treat us?" I stood up walking up to him.

"First of all." I started off, blowing smoke on to his face. "Lower your voice. Second of all. Your brother owes us $25,000." Sean looked shocked. "That's without interest."

"I can pay that." He said. "What did he use it for?"

"Drugs? Gambling? Women?" Stefan said. "Who knows? All we know is that he owes us £25,000 plus the agreed interest for the time borrowed and for the two months that it's overdue by."

"Which is?"

"40%"

"What? That's gonna be well over $35,000!" Sean said looking at me very shocked. I shrugged my shoulders sitting back down on the couch.

"He agreed to it." Stefan said. "If he could get a loan from the bank for cheaper, why would he come to us?"

"You know what? Fuck him! Cut his fingers off or whatever you guys do. I'm going." He started to leave.

"But he's your brother!" Michelle tried to plead with him, but he wasn't having any of that. He left. She looked at the TV screens with the surveillance on them. We could see Sean go to their table and say something to Alyson and Alexis. Alexis got up and they started to leave. Alyson started to head back. Sure enough, the intercom buzzed and we let her back.

"What's going on?" She asked Michelle. As Michelle explained, me and Stefan talked.

"You deal with them, I'll deal with this punk." Stefan said and he left the room. He enjoyed roughing people up, that's why he left me with the two girls.

"Where's he going?" Michelle asked. I shrugged my shoulders. "Are you going to hurt him?" They both looked so concerned.

"What if we paid?" Alyson asked.

"Not an option."

"But it's still money!" Alyson said.

"Not his money." I said checking out Alyson. She wore a green dress with open toed shoes. "That's a beautiful tan you have." I said to her.

"Thanks." She said getting a little uncomfortable. I stood up and went over to her. I circled around her, checking her out, planning to make her as uncomfortable as possible.

"You are so hot! Alexis is a very lucky man." I commented. "Ginger chicks don't really do anything for me, but you are in a league of your own." Alyson had her eyes closed, like it was humiliating for her to get checked out by me. She took a deep breath.

"What if I had sex with you?" She asked slowly opening her eyes. Both me and Michelle looked at her shocked.

"Why do you care about him so much?" I asked.

"He's like a little brother to us." Alyson answered.

"So you guys hang out together a lot?" I asked, pointing at both of them to indicate that I meant them two.

"Yeah." Michelle answered.

"I guess that's how you guys came close." I said puffing away at the cigar. "I guess I could cut the debt in half if you fucked me." I said.

"Half?!" Alyson looked shocked and offended. I nodded.

"The best I can do."

"Can or will?" Alyson asked.

"Will." I replied, not hesitating for a second, just waiting for her to back down. There was no way she was gonna do it.

"What if I slept with you as well?" Michelle added. I laughed while Alyson looked at her shocked. "Yeah!" Michelle continued. "A ménage trois?" She looked so uncomfortable.

"What would your boyfriend say? And you!" I looked at Alyson. "What would your husband say?" They both looked down hesitant. "Don't try and play with the big boys. Stick to the little boys." I said stressing the word little. "And get the fuck out." They made their way to the door and they were talking, too quietly for me to hear. They stood there talking for over a minute. They both turned around and smiled at me.

"But we want to see what a BIG boy feels like in our tiny little pussies." Michelle said, smiling. I guess this is what they cooked up together.

"You're just a kid Shell!" Alyson said to Michelle, trying to keep her voice low so I couldn't hear.

"Come over here!" I said, looking at Michelle, pretending like I didn't know what they were talking about. I put the cigar out once Michelle stood in front of me, in between me and the desk, facing me.

"Take off your pants." I told Michelle. She did as I asked. "The panties too!" She grabbed the waist band. I motioned with my finger for her to turn around. She turned around and pulled down her panties slowly. She bent forward, still holding her panties. The table blocked her from going any lower and she let her panties drop, revealing her pale, round ass. She tried to stand up straight, but I put my hand on her back and pushed her down, keeping her bent over the table.

I reached down to my zipper with my free hands and pulled my cock out. Michelle tried to look back, she had a worried look on her face. I leant over, pressing my stomach against her back. I kissed her cheek, she seemed a little uncomfortable at my touch. I placed kisses on her face, getting closer to her mouth. Michelle opened her mouth every time I kissed her until I reached her mouth. She pushed her tongue into my mouth and let me suck it.

When Michelle came over to me, my cock was half erect and now it was rock hard. My cock rubbed against her thighs. Alyson was staring at my cock from a distance. I looked at her and smiled. She gave back a nervous smile. I reached down with one hand and held my cock. I pushed my cock head in between Michelle's butt crack and forced it forward a little.

"Owww!" Michelle cried out, her knees buckling a bit. Alyson took a step forward out of concern. "That's my ass!" She complained. I hadn't aimed for that hole, I was bent over her and couldn't see. But now, I wanted her ass.

"She's just a kid!" Alyson said. This was the second time she said this and already, she was beginning to sound like a broken record.

"What? Sean never fuck you up the ass?" I asked Michelle, completely ignoring Alyson.

"No!" Michelle replied. "We only just started having sex."

"Well... You're with the big boys now." I said rubbing my cock against her ass hole. Michelle just closed her eyes tight and gritted her teeth.

"Wait!" Alyson said, walking up to me. "How do we know that your buddy isn't doing a number on Ryan while you try and sodomise Michelle?"

"Hmm! I never even though about that." I picked up my cell phone. "Hey. Stefan. You done anything to Ryan yet...? Well don't... I got some sort of deal going on, I'll explain later. Just stay with Ryan until I call you again... OK! But as long as the door is closed, don't come in to the office or room seven... OK?" I turned the PC monitor on, the PC was already running but the screen was turned off. I clicked on a few stuff and put the cameras in room seven on. Michelle had her back turned to me and Alyson was on the other side of the desk so neither of them knew.

"Look. She's just a kid." Alyson said walking closer to me, again with the kid stuff. "Why don't you have me instead?" Alyson smiled. She was now right in front of me. She took a step forward, pressing her breasts against my chest and leaned forward, tilting her head to one side, kissing me. She pushed her tongue into my mouth. I felt her wrap her fingers around my cock, her warm hand stroking my hard cock. Alyson was obviously trying to stop me from fucking Michelle.

"Just a kid? I think her bare ass would disagree." I said, breaking the kiss, slapping Michelle's ass, moving my hand down, in between her legs, pushing my finger into her tight cunt.

"I'll let you put it wherever you want." Alyson said smiling. "And unlike Michelle, I've had experience taking a big cock in every hole." Alyson said squeezing my cock, hard. I picked up Michelle's pants and panties and walked past her.

"Come with me." I said, putting my dick away, walking out the room. I didn't look back to see if they were following. Once I got to room seven, I stripped off to nothing, a couple of seconds later, Michelle and Alyson appeared. I don't know how Michelle made it here, considering she was bottomless and her pale ass was on view, but I didn't care. Alyson closed the door behind them as Michelle reluctantly walked over to me.

"Lock it." I told her. She noticed a key in the lock and turned it. I lay on the bed and Alyson started to walk up to me.

"Stop." I said. "I want you to strip off." Alyson started to strip off and Michelle sat on the bed watching Alyson. I went on my knees and crawled up, behind Michelle. I kissed her neck and she breathed hard. I pulled her purple top over her head. She had a black bra on, that I quickly unhooked, revealing her voluptuous breasts. I reached around from behind her and held her breasts, one in each hand, gently squeezing them. My hard on started to press against Michelle's lower back and she looked over to Alyson for help.

Alyson had taken her dress off and was in her bra and panties, that were white. She was taking her shoes off and I pulled Michelle on to the bed on top of me. I pushed her down, my cock pressing against her soft tits. I pulled myself up so that my cock was near her mouth. I pushed her head down and she knew what I wanted.

Michelle looked at my face while she opened her mouth and with her hands, guided my erection in to her mouth. My cock head was a little large and her inexperience was showing. My cock wasn't that big that it wouldn't fit in her mouth, but she was still having trouble with it. Once she got my cock head into her mouth, she started to work her lips up and down my shaft.

Alyson had stripped off to nothing as well and came up to us, lying down beside me. I pulled Michelle off my cock by her hair.

"Kiss her." I said to them, not really sure which one of them I was talking to, but all I knew was that I wanted them to kiss. They both had a little reluctant look and then they closed their eyes and leaned forward. They kissed each other, closed mouth.

"Open your mouths." I said and they both tilted their heads into opposite directions and opened their mouths. I could see one of them push their tongue into the other's mouth. I wasn't sure who's tongue it was, but it was really hot. They started to get into it, kissing each other passionately.

I felt one of them hold my cock and start to stroke it. I looked down to see a tanned hand on my member and knew it was Alyson's hand. She was stroking my cock at a steady pace while she kissed Michelle. She broke the kiss, turned her head to face me. Michelle still had her eyes closed and was kissing the side of Alyson's face. She opened her eyes when she realised that Alyson had pulled away from her.

"Enjoying that a bit more than you thought?" I asked and Michelle gave that innocent little girl smile. Alyson lowered her head and sucked my cock head, taking her mouth off.

"Can I ride it?" Alyson pouted. She looked really cute, her bottom lip sticking out while she pouted. This was a different tone from her from when we started. Michelle was still the same, a little nervous and shaky.

I didn't say anything and Alyson straddled me. She reached back and held my cock, rubbing it against her slit.

"I want her to put it in." I said, pointing towards Michelle with my head. Michelle held my cock as she positioned it. "Suck it first." I said and Michelle took my cock head into her mouth. Bobbing her head up and down, working her mouth further down my shaft every time her lips went down.

"Get it nice and wet!" I said.

"Watching her suck your cock is really turning me on." Alyson said. "I want to feel it deep inside me." She leaned forward pressing her tits against my chest, kissing the side of my mouth. She was getting into this way more than I expected.

"Put it in her." I said and I felt the tip of my cock press against Alyson's pussy and Michelle pushed it in.

"That feels so good!" Alyson gave that cute girl next door smile as she started to ride me at a fast pace instantly. "Does that feel good? You like my tight cunt working up and down your big cock?" Alyson asked as she continued to ride me as fast as she could. I held on to her little feet, one in each hand.

She didn't mess around, no foreplay no nothing. She got into things straight away. At this rate she was gonna make me cum before I could sample Michelle. Hold on! Is that what she's trying to do? Stop me from sampling Michelle by making me cum quick? I looked over to Michelle, taking my focus away from Alyson. She just sat there on the bed.

"Michelle?" I called her and she looked at me. "Alyson has cute little feet. Don't you think?."

"Yeah." Michelle said as she came closer, looking at them. "They're really nice."

"I want you to suck her toes." Michelle looked at me, not sure if I was serious. She lowered her head, opening her mouth. She stuck her tongue out and licked Alyson's sole. Alyson let out a low moan and curled her toes. She was still riding me as fast as she could, but I had managed to take my focus off her and onto Michelle.

"Got a little feet fetish?" Alyson smiled.

Michelle licked down Alyson's sole and took in her curled big toe into her mouth and sucked it. Michelle kept looking up at me as she tried to suck Alyson's curled toes on by one. Alyson's moans were starting to get louder and louder and I could feel her juices starting to run as she got wetter with every thrust.

"Oh God! I'm gonna cum!" She moaned as she went as fast as she could and then she just thrust her hips down as she let out a loud scream as she climaxed. Once she started to get quieter, indicating that she had finished her orgasm I pulled her off my cock and pushed her to one side. My eyes locked on Michelle. Michelle was still sucking Alyson's toes.

"Now! It's your turn to cum!" I said, placing her on her back. I went on top of her. Michelle quickly reached down, holding my wet cock and pushed it into her pussy. Probably to stop me from putting it into her ass like I tried to before. Surprisingly she was a little wet. Looks like watching me and Alyson turned her on. Michelle wrapped her arms around me and I wrapped mine around her as I started to thrust into her.

"Your dick feel's so big!" Michelle said throwing her head back. I started to kiss her pushing my tongue into her mouth as I started to go faster with every thrust. After that fast riding Alyson did, I don't think I'm gonna last too long inside Michelle and with us locked in this position I definitely wasn't going to.

"God you're so tight! I'm gonna cum soon!" I moaned into Michelle's ear.

"Please! Don't!" Michelle pleaded. "Don't cum in me!" As much as I wanted to finish inside her, I decided not to. But I was gonna wait till the end to pull out.

"I don't think I'll be able to pull out in time." I said, playing with her.

"Please!" She pleaded again looking into the direction of Alyson and sure enough, Alyson came up to bail her out again.

"You have a foot fetish don't you?" Alyson said. "How about we finish you off with our feet?" She made a play on the fact that I told Michelle to suck her toes. I had to admit, it was a very tempting offer and it would definitely be a good way to cum.

"OK!" I said pulling out of Michelle and I lay down on my back. Alyson went to my left and Michelle went to the right. Michelle imitated Alyson, as they leaned back on their hands and placed their feet on my groin. They both used one foot each to sandwich my cock in between them. Alyson had her foot on the top side of my cock and Michelle had her foot on the bottom side, her pinky touching my ball sack every time she worked her foot down my shaft.

They both pushed their foot closer to the other's, my cock getting squeezed hard in between them. Alyson placed her free foot on my balls, playing with them with her toes. Gently squeezing my balls in between her two biggest toes. Michelle placed her foot on my stomach, gently rubbing the soft sole of her pale foot on my bare flesh.

I tried to take focus away from my orgasm, so I started to stare at Michelle's foot that was on my chest. Her foot was as pale as she is, fair. From her fleshy heels to her fantail toes. Michelle's sole was exquisitely structured and defined and well arched with soft wrinkles when she curled her toes, that made my mouth water and want to kiss her soles. Her toes were gorgeously proportioned and succulently plump.

Michelle kept up with Alyson's feet strokes as they both worked their foot up and down my shaft, working up to a faster pace with every stroke. Their feet felt so soft and warm against my manhood. They were applying just the right amount of pressure as they squeezed hard, going as fast as they could.

"I'm gonna cum!" I moaned, reaching down and holding Michelle's foot, the one that was rubbing my chest. Alyson lifted her other foot off my nut sack and quickly pushed Michelle's foot away, taking it's place on my cock, jerking my cock as fast as she could with both of her feet. Michelle's foot was on it's side on the top of my thigh, the sole of her foot facing my cock.

"SHHIIIIIIITTTT!" I yelled as my cum shot up my shaft. Alyson positioned my cock, so it was pointing at the sole of Michelle's foot. Alyson squeezed my cock hard and my cum strained to shoot up my shaft and when it did, it shot all the way up Michelle's ankle and calf. Alyson eased up the pressure and my next load shot up on to Michelle's heel. The next load went all over Michelle's sole and Alyson moved my cock so that my next load would land on the balls under Michelle's toes.

Alyson leaned forward and took my cock into her mouth, letting my small loads dribble out into her mouth and she swallowed. She worked her lips up and down my cock head as she stroked my shaft with her hands. Alyson moved her feet away, getting on all fours and leaned her face forward, closer to Michelle's cum covered foot.

Alyson licked Michelle's heel, taking my cum in and swallowing. She put her lips over Michelle's heel as she sucked it. Alyson used her tongue to follow my cum up Michelle's ankle and up her calf, taking my cum in and swallowing. She started to kiss around her calf, making her way back down. Alyson licked across the balls under Michelle's toes, going from the small toe up to her big toe, taking her big toe into her mouth.

This was really turning me on, watching Alyson suck my cum off Michelle's pale foot. I started to get a semi erection. My cock was at it's full length but a little soft. Getting harder by the second. Alyson went from toe to toe as she sucked all of Michelle's toes clean.

"Did you enjoy that?" Alyson asked looking at me, her face really close to Michelle's wet foot, but not touching.

"That was good for round one." I said and the smile on Alyson's face started to fade. "I want you two to go down on each other." I said. Michelle looked at Alyson with a worried look.

"Don't worry!" Alyson said, getting up, kissing Michelle on her forehead. "I'll let you go on top." Alyson lay down and Michelle got up and straddled her face as they got into the 69 position.

"I've never gone down on a woman before." Michelle whined looking at me. I went in front of her face, sitting on the bed.

"Just do what you'd like done to you when a guy goes down on you." I said.

"OK." Michelle said and she reluctantly started to lick at the top of Alyson's opening. Licking her way down, working her tongue in. I couldn't see what Alyson was doing, but I was pretty sure that she had already started on Michelle.

Michelle moaned gently, taking her mouth off Alyson's love box as she started to work her finger into Alyson and she started licking her clit at the same time. I was sitting there, watching Michelle go down on Alyson, stroking my meat, trying to get it hard enough to join in the action. I watched them eat each other out for a while.

Once I felt that my cock was hard enough, I got up to my knees and knelt in between Alyson's legs. Michelle was licking Alyson's clit and I held my cock and pressed the tip against Michelle's tongue. She stopped licking Alyson's clit and opened her mouth as I pushed my cock head into her mouth.

"Suck my dick!" I ordered Michelle. She looked up at me and started to move her lips down my shaft. She closed her eyes as she worked her lips half way up and down my shaft. I pulled my cock out of her mouth and pushed the tip into Alyson's wet pussy and slammed my full length into her.

"Uhhhh!" Alyson let out a moan as I thrust in and out of her as fast as I could. Michelle lowered her head back down, her head sideways, her tongue flicking Alyson's clitoris while I thrust in and out of her as fast as I could. Michelle had already done all the work bringing Alyson close to orgasming, she was already very wet. I was just using my fuck stick to finish her off.

I could feel Alyson's pussy starting to contract around my shaft and I started to go even faster. My cock splashing in and out of her moist cunt, her pussy was so tight.

"I'm cumming!" Alyson moaned her pussy contracting really fast around my shaft, her hips bucking up and down as I didn't let up and continued fucking her as fast as I could.

"Fuck! AH!" Alyson started scream. "AH! That feels so good!" She moaned through what sounded like gritted teeth. I pulled out of her and her pussy looked a little red from getting stretched out by my thick shaft. Her pussy lips quivered from the cool air.

Her juices started to run down, in between her butt crack. I held my cock, it was very wet, covered in Alyson's cum. I pressed my cock head against her pussy and her hips bucked. I ran my cock head down along her slit and in between her butt crack. I pushed the tip in between her butt crack and found her ass hole instantly.

"You like having a big cock in your tight ass hole?" I asked Alyson as I pushed my cock head past her tight ring with ease.

"Yes!" She moaned uncomfortably. I thrust half my cock into her ass hole instantly. "Fuck!" Alyson moaned. I pulled back and thrust forward again, forcing more of my length into her tight ass hole.

"ARRRGGGHHHH!" Alyson screamed. Her cum that was on my cock, had lubricated her ass hole and now my cock wasn't wet as before.

"You're hurting her!" Michelle said. I pulled my cock out of Alyson's ass and leant forward, kissing Michelle on the lips. She kissed me back, probably because she felt like she had to. I pulled away from her and pushed my cock towards her face.

"Get it nice and wet." I told her.

"Eww! I'm not putting that in my mouth! It's been in Aly's ass!" Michelle said.

"Fair enough." I said. "I can get Alyson to suck it and get it all wet so it'll slip into your ass hole easily." I threatened Michelle.

"No!" Michelle said, her voice louder than she intended. It sounded like she really didn't want me to ass fuck her. "Here, let me suck it." She said stroking my cock as she lowered her mouth. She looked up at me so she wouldn't have to see my cock go into her mouth. She put my cock head in to her mouth and wrapped her lips around my shaft. She worked her lips up and down, it was clear from the look on her face that she did not like the taste.

"Spit on it!" I told her and Michelle gathered saliva in her mouth and spat it out onto my cock, spreading it around with her hand. My cock felt wet enough and I thought that was enough, I'd give Michelle a break for now.

"Put it in her." I said looking into Michelle's eyes. She had a nervous look on her face and she tried to look back at Alyson. She turned around and smiled at me. I don't know if she saw Alyson, but maybe she gave her the thumbs up.

Michelle lowered her head closer to Alyson's pussy, holding my cock. She pressed my cock head against Alyson's ass hole, forcing my large cock head into Alyson's tight orifice. I thrust forward, sliding over half my length with ease into her rectum.

I started to work my cock in and out of her ass hole faster with every thrust until I was going as fast as I could. Alyson was moaning, at first it sounded like moans of discomfort, but once her sphincter loosened around my shaft and she had adjusted to my girth, she was moaning just like how she was when she came. Michelle started licking Alyson's pussy again, giving her double pleasure.

"Ah!" Michelle moaned after a couple of minute, while her lips pulled at Alyson's pussy lips.

"You cumming?" I asked Michelle, touching her cheeks.

"Mmm-hmm!" Michelle moaned.

"I'm cumming again!" Alyson moaned. I looked over Michelle's ass to see Alyson was now fingering Michelle with three fingers. The two came almost at the same time. Screaming loud, Michelle grinding her hips down on to Alyson's face, while Alyson's hips thrashed around wildly. She pulled her ass off my cock as she came. I waited for both of them to calm down.

"Suck my dick some more." I said to Michelle as her breathing returned to normal. She looked hesitantly at me, reaching out with her hand slowly.

"Let me taste my own ass!" Alyson said. I don't know if she actually wanted to do it or if she was bailing Michelle out again, but either way, seeing her suck off my cock after it's been in her ass was gonna be hot. I knelt beside Alyson's face and she turned her head to face my cock and moved her head forward, taking my cock head into her mouth. Alyson worked her lips up and down my shaft.

Alyson sucked my cock for a couple of minutes, working her lips up and down as fast as she could, trying her best to make me cum and end this for her and Michelle. I decided to give them a break. I had spent quite a long time fucking Alyson's ass and I decided I was gonna finish in Michelle's ass.

I moved around so that I was kneeling on top of Alyson's face, straddling her. I pushed my cock into her mouth and started to thrust my cock in and out of her mouth. I started to push my cock deeper into her mouth, working my cock further down her throat.

As I carried on thrusting my cock further and further down her throat, Alyson's mouth started to fill with saliva and every time I thrust down her throat, she made a glugging sound. I started to get faster and faster. Alyson started to push my stomach with her hands. I pulled out of her mouth and she started to cough quite violently.

Her saliva had drenched my cock, getting it really wet. I saw this as my opening. While Alyson was busy coughing, I could take advantage of Michelle. I held my cock and pressed my cock head in between Michelle's butt crack, pushing the tip forward.

"Wait!" Michelle said. I held her hips and pushed my hips forward, forcing half of my wet cock into her ass hole. "Stop!" Michelle protested. Alyson was trying to recover from the coughing, but she wasn't going to be able to 'save' Michelle this time.

"OK! Hold on!" Michelle said. "Give me a minute." She was giving in to the inevitable now. I could hear her breathing hard, as if she was psyching herself out. "OK." She said looking back. "Go slowly and be gentle." She asked. I gently slapped her pale ass as if to agree.

I pushed my hips forward, feeling my cock go in millimetres at a time, which was too painfully slow. But she was an anal virgin, so I went real slow, stopping and allowing her to adjust to my girth. I stayed still for a minute, Michelle not giving any sign that she was ready to take more or of this was too much.

I felt Alyson's tongue on my nut sack. She was leaning her head forward, licking my nut sack, taking my balls into her mouth one by one, gently sucking them. The tightness of Michelle's anal walls and Alyson sucking my nuts was getting to be too much for me to just stay there and be still.

"Ahhhh!" Michelle moaned as I pulled back. "Fuck!" She said her voice getting louder as I thrust into her slowly, forcing more into her pale ass. Alyson stopped sucking my nuts and lowered herself, aligning her mouth with Michelle's' pussy. She had positioned her head so that when I thrust forward, I wouldn't hit her head.

Alyson going down on Michelle provided her with the pleasure she needed to get into the anal sex. While Alyson worked her tongue on Michelle's clitoris, I started to build up some pace to these painfully slow thrusts. I just wanted to fuck her so hard until I came, but I wanted her to enjoy it as well, so until I felt like she was ready for me to faster I was gonna have to build up some steady pace.

"You like having a dick up your ass?" I asked.

"No!" Michelle whined, her voice sounding like she was complaining. "It hurts so much!" I leaned forward, my chest touching her back. I placed my hands on hers, so that we were both on all fours, with me on top of her.

"Sorry." I apologised, kissing her on the cheek. "What can I do to make it feel good?" I asked, starting to get a little sensitive.

"Don't push so hard." Michelle said. I stopped thrusting hard into her and pushed less of my shaft in.

"That feels kinda good." Michelle said, so I continued at this slow pace for a couple of minutes. Michelle's moans got louder and sounded like she was getting into it, so I started to build up a little pace, getting faster every couple of thrusts, listening to her response. If she sounded like she was enjoying it, I went a little faster, until I built up to a steady pace that was satisfying my need to fuck her fast and hard.

I started to feel a little friction so I slowly pulled my cock out of her ass and I shuffled down a little.

"Open wide!" I said to Alyson as I pushed my cock down and into her mouth. Alyson instantly took my cock to the back of her throat and started to go as fast as she could, sensing that I had been drilling into Michelle's ass for so log that she could get me to cum with her lips.

"You have such cute little feet." I said to Michelle, holding one of her foot in my hand, lifting it up a little. Michelle looked back and giggled as I gently rubbed my thumb up and down her sole. "A little ticklish?" I asked as I rubbed her sole some more. She let out cute innocent giggles.

I pulled out of Alyson's mouth, put Michelle's feet together and pushed my cock in between them, from the top of her feet, her heels touching her own butt. I started to thrust back and fourth against her pale little feet, holding them in place with my hands. I fucked her feet as fast as I could for a couple of minutes. I pulled my cock out from in between them.

"Doesn't she have cute feet?" I asked Alyson.

"Yeah!" She said leaning her head forward, kissing the top of Michelle's feet. I got an idea and I pushed Michelle's feet down, placing the tops of her feet onto Alyson's cheeks. I held them together as they were gently pressed against Alyson's cheeks and pushed my cock in between them. The tip of my cock pressed against Alyson's mouth and she opened her mouth, taking the tip into her mouth.

I thrust forward, pushing my cock down to the back of her throat as I feet fucked Michelle and Alyson's mouth at the same time. I started to get faster with every thrust and Alyson used her hands to hold Michelle's feet together. Leaving my hands free to grab Michelle's ass.

I Was going so fast that I could feel my orgasm starting to build up. I wanted to cum in Michelle's ass so I pulled out of Alyson's mouth.

"Nice try." I said to Alyson, tapping my cock on Michelle's heels to try and calm my dick down. My cock was covered in Alyson's thick saliva. I was actually quite surprised at how long I was able to throat fuck her with out her having to take a breath.

"Spread those cheeks wide!" I said to Michelle, shuffling up on my knees so I was right behind her. Michelle leaned forward on the side of her face, pressing her cheek against Alyson's pussy. She reached back and spread her butt cheeks apart, just like I had asked her to.

I pressed my wet cock head against her ass hole and Michelle pushed, gaping her ass hole a little and my cock head went into her rectum with a loud wet plop sound.

"ARRRGGGHHH!" Michelle let out a loud scream as I thrust forward, pushing my full length into her. I started to thrust in and out of her fast, getting faster with every thrust. Michelle reached back with her hands, pressing them against my groin trying to push me back. I leaned forward, going on top of Michelle again, on all fours. I was going so fast that Michelle lost her balance and ended up flat on top of Alyson.

"It hurts so much!" Michelle moaned, tears starting to roll down her cheeks.

"I'm so close!" I moaned as I thrust into her as hard and as fast as I could, pushing my cock deeper and deeper into her bowels.

"Oh God! It feels so good and it hurts so much!" Michelle sobbed. "Please!" She begged, her voice quivering. "Please cum! I need to feel your cum inside me!" She moaned, her voice returning a bit more to normal and she was no longer sobbing. I don't know if she was saying this to finish this anal assault or if it was because she wanted me to cum, but either way, I was on the verge of cumming.

I started going at a feverishly fast pace as I started to feel my cock throbbing real hard and her tight anal walls squeezing my cock, then I felt a sudden rush in my balls.

"I'm cumming!" I moaned.

"Cum for me!" Michelle yelled. "Fill my shit hole with that white piss!" She moaned with a sound of desperation in her voice, pushing the side of her face harder against Alyson's pussy.

"FUUUUCCCKKKKK!" I yelled as I thrust into Michelle's rear as hard as I could one last time as my cum shot out deep into her bowels. I stayed still on top of her as my cum rushed out my shaft and into her rectum. Michelle moaned hard as I pumped her ass full of cum.

Once I had finished cumming, I pulled out, shuffling down a little and pushing my cock into Alyson's mouth. She opened her mouth wide as I thrust in and out of her mouth a couple of times and pulled out of her mouth. I got off the bed and stood beside the bed, looking at these two cuties in the 69 position.

I grabbed Michelle's hips and pulled her down so that her ass was level with Alyson's mouth. I slapped her pale ass cheek hard, bringing a hint of pink to her ass.

"Ahhh!" Michelle moaned, clenching her butt cheeks and her hips thrusting forward slightly. Once she got over the shock of being slapped on the ass for no reason, she relaxed.

"Shit!" She said. "I can feel it coming out!" I could see her clenching her ass cheeks, so I slapped them again to get the same reaction as before from her.

"Open wide Alyson!" I said and she opened her mouth spreading her tongue out as my cum poured out from Michelle's ass and onto Alyson's tongue and into her mouth. Alyson pulled her tongue back into her mouth and swallowed.

"There's more!" Michelle said, straining as she let another load out, her ass hole gaping as my load dropped into Alyson's mouth.

"Shit that's a lot of cum for a second load." Alyson gave a smile. Michelle got off Alyson and lay on her back beside her, their face still at the side of the other's feet. I leaned forward and kissed Michelle, pushing my tongue into her mouth. She kissed me back, it was a long kiss. I pulled away from her, looking at her face. She looked really cute and I gave her a quick kiss on the lips.

"Don't I get one?" Alyson asked, pouting, biting the index finger of one hand.

"Er..." I said pretending to think. "...No!" Alyson laughed. She had guzzled way too much cum for me to stick my tongue in her mouth.

"So now are you going to let Ryan go?" Michelle asked.

"I'll go sort everything out." I said picking my clothes up and getting dressed. I picked their clothes up and tossed it at them. "You two sluts get dressed and wait in my office.

"Sluts!" They both said at the same time. I laughed as I left the room. I went into the office and Stefan was in there.

"That was evil what you did to that poor little girls ass." He said taking a puff of a joint. I stretched my hand out towards the joint and he handed it to me. I took a puff.

"That's the stuff." I noticed that it was no longer recording, Stefan must've pressed stop. "How'd you know what I was doing?"

"You said not to come into the office or room seven. The room with the cameras. I didn't think you were actually gonna tape it. That's a new level of evil even from you." Stefan said. "So are we wiping his debt?"

"No!" I said handing the joint back to him. "Just the interest and giving him an extra month to pay and we don't fuck him up this time."

"Fuck!" Stefan laughed. "Are they the worst negotiators or are you just that big an ass hole?"

"The second one." I replied.

"I don't think even the devil himself would've been evil enough to do that. I saw what you put those two poor girls through."

"They enjoyed it didn't they?" I said.

"Only cos they had to." Stefan said.

"OK!" I said. "That was bad negotiating." I picked up the phone and hit the button that was the extension to the interrogation room. "Let him free." I said. "But smash one of his fingers in." I could hear Ryan screaming as I hung up the phone. Stefan had a shocked look on his face.

"What?!" I said. "Just trying to get a fair deal here. You said it was bad negotiating" I shrugged my shoulders.

"I meant from them!" Stefan laughed.

"Collecting money is kinda fun. Maybe we should turn this into a regular thing."

"How are we gonna do that?"

"Lend people money and charge them high interest." Fuck! I just came up with an idea to rival Stefan's internet, CD idea.

"You mean like a loan shark?"

"Yeah! We do it to certain people that we know, why not do it for anyone that comes in?" I replied.

"What if they don't pay us the money back?" Stefan asked.

"We act like a bank. They show us business plans and shit and if we think they're gonna be able to actually pay us back, we lend them the money. Besides, we have a butt load of money. It's not like we're gonna notice it missing, it gives us the perfect excuse to beat the shit out of people." I said with a smile.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Lindsay Lohan
Codes: MF, oral, anal, feet fetish
Disclaimer: This is not intended to be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction, fantasy, made up, not real

This story was originally published on July 29th 2007

Sex For Drugs Part 11

*********************

I was fast asleep until my cell phone rang. I picked it up to see Stefan's name on it. Damn! Doesn't this kid ever sleep?

"What you want?" I said sounding very groggy.

"I got these guys over here that owe us some big bucks. They're already a month behind and say it's gonna be five more weeks before they get the cash. Should I pop 'em?" Stefan was pretty eager to shoot someone. He hasn't got a kill to his name, but when it comes down to 'popping' them, he backs out and leaves me to do the dirty work.

"How are we gonna get our money if we kill them?" I said yawning, rubbing the sleep from my eyes with my free hand, looking over at Brittany's naked body.

"That is a very good point! So what should I do. I've slapped 'em around a bit should I just carry on?"

"Sure. Carry on till I get there." I said hanging up the phone. I got out of bed and I took a quick shower and went over to my walk in closet. I decided to wear a sports jacket, which I was pretty much never seen without, I picked out a red one, just in case there was any blood involved. Blood on red wasn't as visible as blood on white. I wore a black t-shirt underneath and red pants.

I picked up a gun and put it into the side of my pants, since that encounter in the alleyway, I haven't left the house without packing. I put on sunglasses to hide my red eyes, from the lack of sleep and too much weed from the night before and then I headed off to the club.

It was pretty early and from the looks of things, Stefan was the only one at the club, so I had to park the car around at the car park out the back myself. It was no big deal, but I was just so use to having valet parking. I went in to see Stefan at the bar, he was having a drink. He was in a white shirt, and black pants.

"A bit too early to be drinking, isn't it?" I asked.

"Hey dogg!" He said getting up, shaking my hand, pulling me towards him, doing the hand shake and half hug thing. "It ain't early if you got that dick head Freddy lying out his ass to you all morning."

"You think he's lying?"

"Of course he is!" Stefan said picking up some papers off the bar counter. "This is his business proposal. When he first came to us. He said once he had the business running, he'd turn a profit within a month. It's been six weeks, I know he's making money and holding out on us."

Freddy came to us pretty much on the day we started loan sharking. I don't know how word got around that fast but that was six weeks ago. I can't believe six weeks had already passed. I had quite a hectic couple of weeks, bedding a couple of hot celebs and then six weeks of nothing. It had been nearly two months since I last saw Elisha, but if rumours were right. She was now seeing a ice hockey player from 'The Kings.'

"O.K." I said heading towards the back. We had rooms that we called 'interrogation rooms.' It was a room where we beat the crap out of them until they gave us our money. More like a torture room than anything else. I went into the office first and went into the bottom drawer. We had a revolver in there for emergencies, if anything turned sour. This was before we turned big time and needed bigger guns. I put the revolver into the inside pocket of my sports jacket.

I went in to see Freddy there with his girlfriend, Alyssa. Stefan had a thing for Alyssa, that's probably the reason why he wanted to pop Freddy, to try and steal her. Which there's no way she'd go with him after watching him kill her boyfriend. Not the brightest kid. They were sat at a table, the room was set out like an interrogation room that you'd see in something like '24.'

"Like I told your buddy, I'll have the money in a month." He said looking at Alyssa. He had a cocky tone to his voice. I think he was just trying to show her that he was the man, during the initial negotiation, Alyssa had done all the talking and pretty much muscled the deal. He was trying to show her that he wasn't a pussy and had a set. She smiled at him, as if to say that he was the man.

"Also. 40% fee for borrowing? That's bullshit. We want a lower interest rate."

"You said you'd turn a profit within a month." I said ignoring what he just said. "It's now been six weeks. We gave you an extra fortnight and now you're taking the piss." I pulled the revolver out.

"I know this paper shows all your transactions. It looks like everyone pays by credit card and you take like $100 a week in cash. Now I know you declare less cash taken in, cos you can't declare less money taken in on credit cards, so you pay less tax but you can't fool us." I emptied all of the bullets out of the revolver and put one in. I spun the chamber and closed it.

"I know you take in more cash than this. So the question is this. Where's are you hiding the cash?" I asked. "It's not in your bank, the statements show that. But where have you put it?"

"You can't intimidate me by threatening me with Russian roulette." Freddy said. I cocked the gun.

"But I'm not threatening. Well not you any way." I pointed the gun to Alyssa's and pulled the trigger. Alyssa screamed and a look of fear hit Freddy's face. I cocked the gun again and pointed it to Alyssa's face. "And I'm not playing." I laughed. "You think I'm crazy enough to point this to my own head? What if the bullet comes out the next time I pull the trigger?" I asked looking at Stefan.

"Kash?" Stefan said with a worried voice.

"I'd be dead is what would happen." I said, hoping that it sinks in that his girlfriend could end up dead if he gives me another wrong answer. "Where's the cash?" I asked Freddy. He looked scared.

"You wouldn't do..." I pulled the trigger before he could finish. This time both Alyssa and Freddy screamed. I cocked the gun again and pointed it to Alyssa's face. Tears started to stream down her face.

"You really like to gamble with your girl's life don't you?" I mocked Freddy. "It's not really a gamble, cos sooner or later the one and only bullet is gonna come up. You now have a one in four chance." I said my voice getting back to being serious. "So. I repeat the question once again. Where..."

"It's in a locker!" Alyssa cried. Freddy looked at her. I wasn't sure if he wasn't telling because he didn't care or if Alyssa had told him not to say anything.

"Which locker?" Stefan asked.

"What the fuck does it matter?" I said. "How do we know they're not gonna send us on a wild goose chase while they disappear. That's why you're coming with me." I said to Freddy. "We're gonna get the cash and come back here and that's when you both get to walk out of here." Freddy slowly got to his feet, his knees shaking.

"Stefan." I said turning to him. "Reward this beautiful woman for telling us what we wanted to know by giving her something all women want." I laughed. "Give her a pearl necklace."

"Sure thing!" Stefan said pulling his pants up, moving Alyssa's focus to his crotch.

"No! But we're paying!" Freddy said realising what Stefan was about to do to his girl. I hit him with the back of the revolver.

"After keeping us waiting this long and wasting all this time. You're lucky we don't take a couple of fingers." Freddy shut up and he drove us to the locker that he kept the money in. It was at a very unoriginal place, at an airport. It reminded me of that movie 'Get Shorty.' We went back to the car and I made him pay for parking. He had a defeated look on his face and said nothing.

My cell phone rang and I answered. "Hello?"

"Kash. It's Lindsay. I'm on set now and I was wondering if you could bring me some blow?"

"Aren't you suppose to be fresh out of rehab?" I asked.

"That was ages ago and it was for alcohol and it was my mom's doing any way. I don't have a problem." Lindsay replied.

"OK." I laughed. "You filming in LA?"

"Yup! Tristar." She replied.

"I'll be there soon, I've got just one thing to take care of and I'll swing by later."

"Awesome!" Lindsay squealed.

"Just make sure that they let me in when I'm at the gates."

"Will do." She hung up the phone.

Freddy parked the car and we walked into the club. We approached the interrogation room, Freddy looked at the door and a tear rolled down.

"I don't hear anything. You think they've finished?" I teased him as I opened the door. We entered the room to see both Stefan and Alyssa naked. She was on her back on the table with Stefan straddling her chest and she had cum around her neck and chest.

"Looks like they are finished!" I said laughing, nudging Freddy with my elbow. "And he gave her a pearl necklace!" I laughed some more. Tears started to roll down Alyssa's face once she saw Freddy.

"You son of a bitch!" Freddy yelled, running towards Stefan. I pulled the revolver out of my pocket and quickly smashed him on the back of his head with it. Stefan laughed as Freddy hit the floor holding the back of his head in pain. Stefan and Alyssa got dressed and we headed to the office with Alyssa and Freddy.

"Take 10% interest for every week they were overdue plus the initial 40% charge for the loan." I told Stefan.

"That's like $600 a week!" Alyssa said, her voice getting high. I had no clue if she was close to the actual figure, but I did just leave Stefan to work it out.

"Next time, pay us on time!" I said, keeping my voice low. I went to the safe in the wall behind the painting and took some coke out. "You recon that'd be enough for a twenty year old?"

"Depends who the twenty year old is." Stefan asked.

"Lindsay Lohan." I replied.

"You definitely need to take more!" He laughed.

"Mongo should be in by now. I'll send him back." I said taking a bigger bag and shutting the safe. As soon as I left the staff area I saw Mongo near the bar. "We need some muscle in the office."

"Sure thing boss!" Mongo said heading back. I'd like to see them cause any further trouble with this 350lb beast back there.

I drove to where Tri Star usually film whenever they're filming in LA and asked for her at the entrance. They told me which trailer she was in, I parked and I made my way over there. I knocked on the trailer door.

"Lindsay? It's Kash!" I said and she opened the door. She was in a white robe, by the looks of things, probably nothing underneath. She was barefoot and had her hair left out and it was her natural hair colour.

"I like it when you have ginger hair." I said complimenting her as I walked in. "It looks much sexier on you than any other hair colour." I sat on her couch.

"Thanks." She said pushing her hair behind her ears. She shut the trailer door and sat down beside me. She had one leg crossed and was sitting on it, so that her heel was pressed against the back of her thigh, while the other foot went down to the floor.

"So you got it?" She asked and I handed her the little plastic bag. She opened it and instantly made a line on the table in front of the couch, rolled a piece of paper and snorted the line.

"That's so good!" She said closing one nostril with her finger and sniffing, making sure she snorted it all. "Aren't you a little hot in that sports jacket?" She asked. "You can take it off if you want." It was a pretty hot day so I took the jacket off.

"I don't have the cash on me right now. But I'm good for it." She said. "Besides I'm not like those idiots who say they're good for it when they're not. I mean I'm an actress and I'm 21 and I'm already a millionaire!" Lindsay bragged.

"21? I thought you were 20." I said.

"Today's my birthday." She said.

"Oh! Happy birthday!" I said giving her a hug. Lindsay hugged me back.

"Thank you." She said, smiling.

"You know what? This is on me. My birthday present to you."

"Thank you!" Lindsay squealed hugging me again.

"So what you gonna do to celebrate? You gonna go out and get drunk and stoned?" I asked. "You coming by to our club right?"

"No. I'm having a quiet one." Lindsay replied.

"What? You're turning 21. Now you're legally allowed to come into the club."

"I know. But I got a late shoot and my friends are busy tonight. We might celebrate in the weekend." Lindsay said.

"So that's why you wanted the coke. Have a little party all by yourself." I joked.

"I know I seem like a party girl, God knows the press has done its best for me to come across that way. Obviously I do love to party, but that's not what I'm gonna miss about this birthday."

"What are you gonna miss? Your family? Friends?" I asked.

"No!" She smiled. "I can't really say."

"Why not? You dragged my ass out here to get you blow when you don't have the money and now you won't tell me something as little as what you miss the most about your birthday." I joked.

"OK!" Lindsay laughed. "Sex."

"Sex?" I repeated her answer back to her as a question, staring at her face.

"I always get laid on my birthday. It's the reason why I go out, to get laid." I was still staring at her face and I noticed that she had a tiny little beauty spot on the right side of her upper lip.

"Shit! That's a lot of guys. You must be well into three digits by now!"

"No!" Lindsay laughed, playfully pushing me. "You know what I mean! I only do it on my birthday. It's like a tradition."

"Three times is not really a tradition. If you were like 25 and been doing it since you were 18..."

"15." Lindsay interrupted me.

"15? Fuck that's a young age?" I said shocked. "Was it for a film role?" I joked.

"Ah! You jerk!" Lindsay said pretending to looked shocked, pushing me again, playfully. "Besides I lost it when I was 14 and it was with a guy that I use to always hang out with during my tom boy phase."

"How'd it happen?" I asked deciding to dig a little deeper. She was gonna give up the details, after all, she had just done a line and as big a coke user as she may be. One line is still gonna have effect.

"We had sex ed at high school, the teacher left condoms out and I took one." Lindsay started. "I hanged out with this guy cos he was cute and thought if I hanged out with him long enough he'd like me too. So I'd hang out with him all the time, playing video games you know? Doing guy stuff. So after we had sex ed, I was in his bedroom and we were watching a movie and I 'accidentally' dropped the condom out of my pocket. He saw it and was like 'What you doing with that? Are you having sex?' And then I asked him the stupidest question." She laughed covering her face with her hand in embarrassment.

"What did you ask him?" I asked smiling.

"I said that I got it for him and I wanted to see what it would look like on his penis." She laughed.

"That sounds pretty lame and like a line out of a crappy porno." I laughed.

"I know!" She laughed. "But he let me put it on and came when I touched it." She laughed.

"American Pie." I said remembering back to the Jason Biggs and Shannon Elizabeth scene.

"But he did get it up again and luckily, he had taken a rubber from sex ed as well."

"Nice way to lose your virginity. Act out a lame scene from a porno." I said and Lindsay laughed some more.

"You know? I haven't had sex for like a month." Lindsay said looking at me.

"Aren't you dating someone?" I asked.

"Yeah. But I've been so busy, we haven't had a chance to hook up. He's got something going on now and he's not even in the state, so I'm all by myself." Lindsay sighed. She lifted her leg so both of her legs was up on the couch. She sat there and she slowly spread her legs apart, flashing me. And just as I suspected, she wasn't wearing anything underneath. I instantly thought about those numerous panty flash that she's had come up in the papers and uncensored on the net.

"You seem to like flashing your pussy quite a lot." I said, expecting her to get embarrassed.

"I hate wearing underwear. They're so constricting." She said. I wasn't sure if she was aware that she was flashing me and that the reason why I bought it up was because of that.

"You're... kind of..." I wasn't sure how to put it.

"Flashing you?" She said casually. "Don't you like what you see?" I think she might be looking to carry out her 'tradition' of getting laid on her birthday and that I might be the lucky guy that she's picked.

"Well... I need a closer look." I said, waiting to see if she was planning what I think and hope she was planning.

"What's stopping you?" Lindsay asked, her hand going down in between her legs. There was no doubt now that she was horny.

I reached forward and undid her robe, pushing her robe apart, revealing her bare body. She had gone through her bulimic phase where she went disgustingly thin and was now back to being healthy. She had a great figure and her tits looked bigger than ever. I leaned forward taking one of her tits into my mouth sucking it hard, playing with her nipple with my tongue.

She had light freckles all around her chest and her sides. I undid my belt, button and zipper and pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. I got up to my knees, pressing my cock in between her tits. She pushed her tits together and I started to work my cock up and down in between her large mounds.

It felt a little dry so when I worked my cock up her tits I spat on it, using my saliva as lubrication. I continued to work my cock up and down, hitting Lindsay on the chin every time I pushed up.

Lindsay let go off my cock and grabbed it, sucking my cock head fast, working her mouth down lower and lower my cock until she was working my full length down her throat. She was quite talented at controlling her gag reflex, probably form when she was bulimic. She took my cock out of her mouth and started to stroke my cock furiously, pressing the tip against her tongue. She had her mouth open wide and her tongue spread out.

"It's gonna take a little more than that to get me to cum." I told her.

"Did you have sex or jerk off in the morning?" Lindsay asked, smiling, still stroking my cock.

"Last night." I replied.

"Well, how about getting that closer look of my pussy now?" Lindsay smiled. I went lower down so I was in between her knees. I spread her legs apart, she had a neatly trimmed, small patch of ginger pubic hair on the top of her pussy and she was already wet from fingering herself.

"Don't worry.." I pressed my cock against her opening. "I'm just helping you to keep up with traditions frist." I said as I pushed my cock head into her already moist hole.

"Oh God! That feels so big!" Lindsay moaned arching her back, throwing her head back. I thrust my full length into her causing her to moan louder. I pulled my t-shirt over my head and tossed it on to the floor. I put my arms around Lindsay, she still had her robe on and I worked my hand underneath the robe so my arms were around her naked body.

I was now on top of her, pulling her close to me while I increased the pace that I was thrusting into her. I still had my pants and boxers around my knees and my shoes and socks on, but I wanted to fuck her so badly that I didn't bother taking them off.

I started to build up the pace quite rapidly getting faster and faster with every thrust. Lindsay wrapped her arms and legs around my body, pulling me closer to her, kissing me on the lips, pushing her tongue deep into my mouth.

Her pussy was so tight and I just kept getting faster and faster, not feeling my orgasm building up but I could feel her body start to tighten and her body start to shake as her orgasm started to approach. Her pussy clamped around my cock tightly as she started to moan into my mouth as her orgasm hit.

I continued to thrust into her, my dick splashing in and out of her while she came. I could feel my orgasm starting to build up as well, her pussy contracting around my shaft as it went in and out of her.

Once Lindsay's orgasm subsided, her grip around my body, with her arms and legs loosened. I pushed myself up, kneeling in between her legs, still thrusting into her at a fast pace. I held her legs apart by holding her by the back of her knees. I watched her face as she continued to moan in ecstasy, her toes were curled tight.

I let go off the back of her knees and held one of her foot bringing it up to my mouth and sucking the big toe. She started to wriggle her toe around inside my mouth. I took my mouth off her big toe and took all of her other toes into my mouth at the same time. Lindsay wriggled her toes around my mouth while I circled them with my tongue.

I pulled her foot away from my mouth and lowered it down, grabbing her other foot. I pulled out of her pussy as I felt my orgasm approaching. I put Lindsay's feet together, her soles touching. I positioned my hips and pushed them forward, pushing my cock in between her feet, the head coming out the other side. My cock head moving to one side and resting on her ankle.

I started to thrust back and fourth, working my cock up and down in between her soles, the underside of my cock rubbing along her heels as I thrust my full length forward. Lindsay started to wriggle her toes and I could only feel her baby toes on the top of my shaft when I pulled back.

I continued to thrust faster and faster as I held her feet together. I could already feel my orgasm approaching when I was fucking her pussy and now it was a matter of seconds before I came. I could feel my balls tightening and then my cock throbbed hard in between her feet, her soft soles pressing the sides of my shaft hard as my cum shot up my cock and onto her pussy. My cum burst out of my cock covering her pink pussy and her pubic hair in thick cum.

My cock flopped to one side, resting on her ankle once again as I finished cumming. I breathed hard as I stayed in this position, waiting for my cock to shrink but it stayed at it's full length and just went a little soft.

"I've never been feet fucked before!" Lindsay said leaning forward, spreading her legs apart. "I was hoping you'd cum in my mouth." She said taking my cock head in her mouth, stroking my cock, trying to get any excess cum out. "Mmm!" She moaned as I felt a couple of drops ooze out.

Lindsay started to work her lips up and down my shaft. I stayed on my knees as she continued to suck my cock for the next minute or so. She took my cock out of her mouth and scooped up my cum from her pussy lips with her finger and put it to her mouth, swallowing my cum. She scooped the rest up and swallowed that too. There was some cum on her ginger pubic hair, but she didn't bother with that.

"Look how big you still are. We're gonna have to fuck again." Lindsay laughed. "This time we have to do it doggy style, that's my favourite position." She said, getting down on to her knees. She pulled my shoes and socks off and pulled my pants and boxers off and started to suck my cock again. She worked her lips up and down my shaft, taking my dick down her throat, making sure that she got me hard again.

"I wanna ride it first!" She said as she stroked my cock as fast as she could with her hand, lifting my cock slightly as she licked my balls, taking one of them into her mouth. She couldn't get her fingers all the way around my shaft so she used her other hand as well. She lifted her head and started to suck on my cock head while she jerked me off. Twirling her tongue around my sensitive cock head.

Lindsay was doing a good job getting me hard. I was half way there, which seemed like enough for her. Lindsay stood up and straddled me. She pushed her hips forward, pressing my cock against my shaft with her pussy. She started to work her hips up and down, fucking my cock with her pussy lips.

She started to kiss around my neck as she reached down with her hand, pressing my cock head against her pussy and she worked her hips down, she pushed my cock head into her moist hole, impaling herself on my pole.

"Does that pussy feel good? My tight young pussy around your big fat cock." Lindsay moaned as she started to slowly grind her hips up and down my shaft. I find it harder to hold back when your cock is getting teased with slow strokes, so that helped to make sure I was hard enough.

Lindsay continued to ride my shaft, increasing the pace with every stroke. She was working her whole body up and down my shaft, thrusting her whole body up and then her whole weight coming crashing back down on my lap, her butt slapping down onto my balls. I put my arms around her, pulling her closer to me as she continued to ride me, getting louder with every stroke.

I kissed around her neck, my lips working down onto her chest and onto her tits. She leaned back giving me some space to take her boob into my mouth. I started to suck on her nipple, alternating between the two.

I wrapped my arms around her and rolled over so that I had her pinned on her back on the couch. I gave her a couple of deep thrusts and got on to my knees on the floor beside the couch. Lindsay was on her side in front of me on the couch, with her back turned to me and her ass looked incredible. I had to sample it, but I needed to make her cum first.

I lifted her ass cheek, getting a better view of her pink pussy and ass hole. I pressed my cock against her ass hole, pushing past it and along to her pussy. I pushed my cock head forward into her tight cunt and started to thrust into her as fast as I could.

"God that feels good!" Lindsay said as she started to thrust her ass back against me, meeting my thrusts, getting my cock deeper into her pussy. "Yeah! Get that fat thing in nice and deep!" She yelled as I fucked her faster.

"Mmm!" Lindsay moaned as she reached in between her legs and started to rub her clit as fast as she could straight away. "You think you can keep fucking me this fast without cumming? Hmm?" Lindsay asked as she continued to finger her clit.

"Don't worry about me. Once you cum I got a special gift for your 21st." I said as I held on to her hips with both hands and started to work in and out of her tight cunt as fast as I could.

I continued to gain speed with every thrust, ramming into her at a feverishly fast speed as if I was trying to cum. I pulled myself up on to the couch, Lindsay was flat on her front with me flat on top of her, with my feet on the arm of the couch that was near her feet and my hands on the couch on either side of her head, so that my weight wasn't on her and on my hands and feet instead.

When I pulled my hips back I could feel my cock rub against the back of her thighs, while my cock head remained inside her pussy. Her thighs felt so soft against my shaft. Lindsay started to moan louder and louder with every thrust. She was taking forever to cum.

"Your thighs feel so good against my cock." I said to her and kissed her on the side of her mouth. Lindsay started to thrust her butt back, meeting my thrusts and at the same time, she would pull forward, making my cock drag down the back of her thighs, adding to the pleasure she was giving me.

My cock started to ache and I felt like I should be filling her pussy with jizz, but my cock wasn't fully recovered from my orgasm not too long ago. I started to fell Lindsay's pussy finally start to contract around my cock and her breathing got faster as I felt her juices start to force it's way past my shaft and out of her.

Lindsay held her breath as her orgasm hit and became very still, while I still rammed into her. She had the quietest orgasm I have ever heard. Clenching her teeth and gripping the cushions of the couch. It was as if she didn't want anyone to hear her cum, maybe it was because people could hear what was going on inside the trailer from outside very easily.

I lay on top of her, my weight no longer on my hands and feet but on my groin, pressing down against her sweaty ass..

Once her orgasm started to subside she reached forward with her mouth and started to kiss me, out lips locked together in a passionate kiss. I started to give short slow thrusts as I felt her pussy tighten around my cock.

I got off her and back on to the floor on my knees. I rolled Lindsay on her side with her back to me. I bent forward and pushed her top butt cheek up, her cunt glistened with her juices. I licked her along her slit, working my tongue across to her ass hole and darted my tongue into her ass hole. She was so relaxed that her ass hole loosened a little and allowed me to get her little hole wet with her cum and my saliva.

Lindsay giggled as I worked my tongue in and out of her ass hole a couple of times. I held my cock while I did this and then pulled my head away from her and quickly pushed my cock head against her ass hole, pushing the tip of my cock into her tight rectum. Lindsay's hips jerked forward, pulling her off my cock.

"What are you doing?" She asked giggling.

"Haven't you done anal before?"

"No!" She giggled, her voice sounding a little high pitched. She might need some convincing, which shouldn't be too hard considering she had already done a line of coke.

"So you're an anal virgin?" I asked.

"Yup!" Lindsay replied. "Although, I've always wondered what it'd be like to have a fat one in my butt." This was gonna be a lot easier than I thought.

"Why not celebrate your 21st by doing the final and probably the most forbidden sex act?"

"Forbidden? I like that! It sounds so sexy and makes me want it." Lindsay thought for a second. "Plus you did give me free coke!" She giggled. It was a birthday gift, but I wasn't going to correct her, not now any way.

I quickly grabbed my cock, which was still wet with her juices and pressed it against her ass hole. forcing my cock head past her tight ring quickly while she was relaxed and before she could change her mind or even finish her though process.

"Arrgghhhh!" Lindsay screamed as I wedged my large cock head up her rectum. She looked back at me and let out a forced giggle. I gave her ass hole a few moments to adjust and I started to slowly thrust my cock in and out of her ass hole, getting more in every time I thrust forward.

"Fuck! Your cock feels even bigger in my butt!"

"That's cos you got a tight little shit hole." Lindsay gave an uncomfortable giggle to my answer. I started to work my wet cock into her ass hole at a steady pace, I didn't want to go any faster than I was in case it was too much for her and she stopped me.

"God! Your huge cock is stretching my tiny little butt hole so much!" She moaned, stretching out the word 'much.' I slowly pulled out of her ass hole, dragging my cock out of her tight little pooper. I stood up, so I could pick her up and take her over to the bed.

"That looks so good!" Lindsay said. I looked down to see her eyes locked on my cock.

"You want to suck it?" She nodded. "You wanna taste your ass?" She nodded again. I bent over, pulling her head back by her hair and kissed her on the lips, pushing my tongue into her mouth. "I wanna hear you say it." Lindsay gave an annoyed smile.

"I wanna taste my butt all over your big, hard cock." I let go of her hair and she got down on to her knees in front of me and started to suck my cock fast and hard, pushing her ginger hair to one side, giving me a better view of her lips wrapped around my cock.

She was turning out to be quite a hardcore slut, considering this was her first time taking it up the ass. Which led me to wonder if it really was the first time. She took my dick up her ass quite easily considering it was half lubricated. Which led me to ask the question. Is this really the first time she's taking it up the ass?

"Mmm, mmm, mmm..." She kept moaning as she worked her lips up and down my shaft, her face getting closer to my body every time as she took me further and further down her throat.

"That's the stuff!" She said once she took her mouth off my cock, now stroking it, looking up at me. She stood up, one hand still on my cock. Without a word, she led me into the bedroom by my cock.

"How do you want me?" She asked in a very sultry tone, pushing her naked body against mine. I could feel her wet cunt pressed against my cock. Her mouth was about an inch away from mine.

"Your favourite position." I said remembering that she said that was her favourite position earlier. I leaned forward to kiss her.

"Oooh! Doggy style! My favourite position" She squealed quickly moving away from me before I could kiss her and she got on to the bed on all fours. She pushed her butt back, showing me her ass hole. She shook her round ass.

"Come on Kash! I need to feel your big cock inside me again." I went on to the bed on my knees behind her. I pushed my cock head down into her tight ass and her sphincter widened instantly.

"You sure you've never taken it up the ass?" I asked thrusting forward.

"YES!" She screamed as I rammed my pole into her. She seemed much louder with my dick up her ass than when it was in her pussy.

"You seem to have a very talented ass hole for never having anything in there." I said, pausing so she could give an answer.

"Who says I've never had anything in there?" She asked looking back at me. "I love to finger both my holes when I masturbate." She said with a cheeky grin. I pulled back and rammed my cock back into her making her scream again. Looks like her ass is definitely what makes her vocal. I pulled back and rammed into her again.

"Oh, that's good!" Lindsay said pushing her ass back. "Do it again! Harder!" I pulled back and she pulled forward. Ass I thrust forward she pushed her ass back.

"That's good! Harder! Fuck my butt!" She yelled as I pulled back and rammed forward as hard as I could. "Yeah! Like that! Fuck my butt hard!" Lindsay said as I thrust into her again just like before.

After a couple of hard thrusts, Lindsay started to push her butt back against me a little faster. To keep up with her, I started thrust into her faster.

Lindsay let out a loud scream every time my dick was forced up her rectum, and now that the thrusts were faster, so were her screams.

She reached underneath herself with one hand, in between her legs and started to rub her clit with one hand. I could feel her finger tips against my nut sack every time I thrust forward.

I continued to ram into her faster and faster, until I was going as fast as I could. My dick was throbbing hard in her tight little shit hole. Lindsay started to lower her head onto the bed. I grabbed her by the hair.

"Owww!" She screamed as I pulled her head back, forcing her to arch her back. She had to use both hands to keep her balance. I held her head back by her hair as I fucked her ass as fast as I could.

Lindsay was screaming louder than ever, they were screams of pleasure and not pain. I leaned forward and kissed the freckles on her shoulder, kissing along her neck and when my mouth was close to hers, she kissed me, moaning loud as she sucked on my tongue.

"Fuck! I'm gonna cum!" She moaned into my mouth as I pelted her even faster. I could feel her tight ring contracted around my shaft uncontrollably and then I felt it tighten as I thrust into her.

I felt my balls get wet when they slapped against her pussy. She had managed to make herself cum by fingering herself while I butt fucked her and let me finish her off.

I carried on going as fast as I could while she orgasmed, letting go off her hair. She leaned forward on her chest, moving on to her side. I knelt down lower, my dick still in her ass while she was on her side. I gave a couple of thrusts, feeling her thick butt cheeks squeeze my shaft as I slowly pulled back.

Both of Lindsay's legs were on one side of me. I lifted one leg up and moved it over to the other side of me so that I had one leg on either side of me, with Lindsay on her back and me on my knees in between her legs.

I lifted her legs, putting one on each shoulder as I slowly worked my cock in and out of her ass.

"It's your turn to cum now." She said to me, pushing herself up and leaning back on her forearms. She leaned forward, kissing me on the lips. I started to lean forward, going on top of her with her legs still on my shoulders.

Lindsay was now flat on her back with me flat on top of her with her legs on my shoulders. I had my arms around her body and this stopped her from moving her legs off my shoulders. I locked my lips on to hers as I continued to thrust into her as fast as I could, trying to cum.

Lindsay moaned into my mouth as I held her in this position and she started to gasp for air, the position and the speed I was fucking her at didn't allow her to breath properly. So I pushed myself up a little, easing some of my weight off her allowing her to breath more easily.

I continued at a fast pace and it wasn't long before I felt my orgasm start to build up. I watched her face as I drilled into her. Lindsay looked even cuter when she was moaning and screaming in ecstasy. This made me want to cum on her face. As I continued to work my tool in and out of her tight ass and with my eyes locked on her face, watching her fuck face I decided I ad to finish on her face. So I pulled out of her and quickly straddled her stomach.

I start to jerk my cock as fast as I could in front of Lindsay's face. Lindsay watched my jerk my meat, licking her lips. My balls kept slapping her tits. Her tits were big, not as big as before she had that case of anorexia, but much bigger than when she went very thin. I placed my cock in between her tits. We've had quite the fuck session, that she was a little sweaty. Her tits were sweaty enough to provide just the right amount of lubrication to avoid friction.

I was like a kid at a candy store who didn't know what he wanted, sampling everything. I first wanted to cum in her ass, then her face and now I wanna fuck her tits. Which would still lead to me finishing on her face as well as her tits.

"I was wondering when you were gonna get to those." Lindsay giggled, pushing her tits together, squeezing my cock with them. I start to thrust back and fourth, working my cock in between her large sweaty tits. Lindsay watched my cock head in anticipation, she could feel my orgasm was close.

I stared at Lindsay's face and chest. She had a tan that covered her freckles and made them look lighter. Lindsay moved her head forward, burying her chin in between the top of her tits, opening her mouth so that every time I thrust up, my cock would go into her mouth and she'd quickly twirl her tongue around my cock. This was making my orgasm approach even faster and when I felt my cock about to explode, I quickly pulled my cock out from in between her tits and aimed my cock at her face and my first load shot out onto her face.

I let out a loud moan of relief as I emptied out my cum on to Lindsay's face. I didn't aim my cum any where in particular on her face and most of it ended up on her left cheek and eye. Lindsay giggled with her right eye open.

"That was a lot of cum for a second orgasm." Lindsay giggled taking my cock head into her mouth. She worked her lips up and down my cock head, swallowing any cum that oozed out of my cock. I lay down on the bed beside her, exhausted.

"I'm gonna get cleaned up." Lindsay said, wiping my cum from her eye with her fingers and putting her fingers into her mouth. She walked off into the bathroom.

"What have you got planned for the rest of the day?" Lindsay yelled from the bathroom.

"Nothing." I yelled back loud enough for her to hear me. I could hear running water. That was quite an exhausting round of sex. I started to feel a bit thirsty.

"You got anything to drink?" I asked.

"I don't have any alcohol." Lindsay replied, coming out of the bathroom.

"It's a bit early in the day for me to be drinking. I was going more along the lines of juice or water."

"There's some bottled water in the fridge." I went in to the living room and headed to the kitchen area. I opened the fridge and took a bottle of water out and take a long sip.

"You want any?" I asked.

"I'm fine." She replied. I could hear Busta Rhymes track 'Touch it' and I knew instantly that it was my cell phone. Lindsay walked into the room from the bedroom and followed the music to my cell phone.

"Elisha Cuthbert is calling you?" Lindsay asked looking at the screen on the top. What a freakish coincidence. Just when I was thinking about her earlier on in the day, I get a call from her.

"Pass me the phone." I said gesturing with my hand as I walked over to the couch and sat down.

"Is she calling for a fix?" Lindsay asked handing the phone to me and sitting down beside me.

"Don't make a sound. She can't know I'm with another woman." I said as I flipped the phone open. "Hey! Been a long time since I heard from you."

"I know! I just had to re-shoot a couple of scenes at the last minute. The last couple of weeks have been hectic." Elisha started. Lindsay leaned forward and bent her head down, kissing the tip of my cock.

"That's the only reason I haven't called you." Elisha continued. "But I've missed you so much."

"I've missed you to." I said, keeping my eyes locked on Lindsay as she started to work her lips up and down my flaccid cock.

"I've got this premiere that I'm invited to and I was wondering if you'd be my date."

"Hasn't the premiere of Captivity already happened?" I asked.

"Yeah. My publicist said it would be best if I went there solo. Something about young stars being available that attracts fans or some rubbish. It would've been soo much better with you there with me." Elisha said. "This one's some kind of fashion, award, show, thing. I'm not really sure myself, but I'm invited and I get a plus one. You wanna be the plus one?"

"OK. When is this thing happening?" I asked.

"This Wednesday. My agent hooked my up with a limo, so I'll pick you up."

"Come by the club. I spend more time there than I do at my own crib." I said.

"OK! I'll see you then. Mwah!" She blew a kiss over the phone and hung up. Lindsay had already bought my cock to being half erect.

"You said you have nothing else on today so I'm gonna do my best to get you hard again so then we can fuck some more!" Lindsay said stroking my cock quite fast. "And when I finish filming, we can fuck some more again." She giggled. That was a lot of fucking she had planned for us for the night.

Hmm. Spend the night fucking Lindsay Lohan? Sounds good to me.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Title Sex For Drugs – Chapter 12
Author: Kash The Priest
Celeb: Pink
Codes: MF, MMF, Oral, Anal, Threesome, Double Penetration, Double Anal
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction and should not be taken literally and should not be read by anyone under 18.

This story was originally published on September 3rd 2007

Sex For Drugs Part 12

Since me and Stefan had started nearly a year back, we had gotten together a very loyal crew.
A bunch of guys that were loyal and would do anything for us. Right now the crew was at eight people including me and Stefan. That’s all it really took to run the club and sell our stock. People now came to us instead of us going to them and with our new loan sharking idea, we were all making more money with very minimal amount of extra work. Sure, every now and than we had to get our hands dirty when we had non payers or late payers, but it’s not like it was hard work. We pretty much worked a day a week, if you add up all the hours and earned the amount people get in a year in a week.

Right now, the whole crew was here. Leon, Steve, Jason, Darryl, Jake, and Gilberto. Leon and Darryl were black and Gilberto was Brazilian. We had a huge high definition TV, with lots of little TV around it. They were all in the wall, so they didn’t stick out, which was mainly used for surveillance and security purposes. We also had all three of the new generation consoles, that’s why the TV was high definition.

Right now the guys were playing the Wii, they were into the whole using the controller thing. They were playing Wii sports, everyone was trying to beat Leon, he had gone four games undefeated so far. I was sitting there at the desk, rolling two dices. One of them was a loaded dice that always landed on six. It was a way of me getting out any little stress that I may have by playing with something, right now, it happened to be dices. It started off when Stefan took them out saying that one always lands on six. I tried to prove him wrong, but he was right.

The intercom buzzed. I put the dices down. “Yeah!” I said pressing the button, as I was sat at the desk.

“There’s an Alecia Moore here to see you. Should I let her in?” Travis said.

“Who the hell is Alecia Moore?” I asked.

“Shit. You ask that question every time. She’s the singer Pink.” Stefan said, as he sat on the couch puffing away on a joint, after a hard fought loss.

“Fuck no!” I said. “Don’t let that bitch in.”

“Who are you calling a bitch?” I heard an annoyingly whining voice ask. There was no mistaking that voice. It was definitely Pink. The guys looked back and started laughing and oohing, cause she heard me call her a bitch.

“We’re busy.” I replied, not able to think of anything else to say. “Come back another time.”

“You know what? I’m coming back there.” She said.

“No you’re not!” I said.

“Kash. She’s coming to the back. Should I get Mongo to get her?” Travis asked, as if we had some crack head coming to the back that we’d need re-enforcements for.

“No. Just leave her. Let her come. We’ll deal with her.” I said.

“What you gonna do?” Leon asked, not taking his eyes of the screen.

“I’ll deal with her.” I said getting a pre-rolled joint out. I’m definitely gonna need this to deal with her, I thought as I lit it and took a puff.

The door burst open and there was Pink. Her hair was blonde this time, a little short, it was long enough to be combed back, from the front all the way to the back. She had a black top on that was see through and she had nothing on underneath, so you could see her nipples, which made her look very slutty. Her only saving grace was that she was wearing black leather pants.

“Which one of you called me a bitch?” She asked looking and sounding very pissed off. My arm was on the table, I raised my hand up in the air, while my elbow was still on the table.

“Who the hell are you?” She said looking around, starting to get a little uncomfortable. “Are you Kash?” She asked. I guess it made sense for her to think I was Kash. I was sitting on the seat that the most important person would be sitting, the desk.

“Yeah!” I replied taking another toke of the joint. “What the fuck do you want?” I said sounding a little rude. The woman annoyed the shit out of me, I wasn’t going to be pleasant to her.

“How comes you never want to see me?” She asked.

“Why would I want to?” The guys laughed. “I don’t even know you. So it’s not like I’m avoiding you.”

“How come you never picked me?” She asked. She was starting to gain an obsession with me. Which was kinda cool. My own stalker, who just so happens to be a celebrity.

“Picked you for what?” I asked knowing exactly what she was talking about.

“You know?” She said looking around at the guys sitting around on the chairs, couch and floor.

“You mean the one who gives you drugs and gets to fuck you in return?”

“Yeah.” She seemed uncomfortable, all her attitude seemed to have done out the window. “Why do you hate me?”

“I don’t hate you. I think you are hot. It takes a lot of balls to do what you did. Go out into public, topless, with a top painted on.”

“Than why are you avoiding me?”

“I hate what you stand for.” I replied.

“Huh?” She had a confused look.

“You started off R’n’B, then you sold out and went to… whatever style of music you do now.” I said lighting my joint again and taking a toke.

“That’s why you won’t fuck me?” She asked.

“Do you really want a guy that hates you, to fuck you?”

“I want to fuck the guy at the top.” She replied.

“Hey!” Stefan said. “I’m his partner!”

“But you fuck every woman that comes through the door.” Pink said. “Kash only selects a couple, he’s harder to get to. And the harder a guy is to get. The more I want him.” She said with a dirty look in her eyes. She walked around the guys and around the table, in front of me. “I can be the dirtiest slut you’ve ever seen.” She said, lowering the tone of her voice and she actually sounded quite sexy. “You want me to suck you off while everyone watches?”

“Damn!” One of the guys said and Leon and his challenger, Steve, stopped playing and started to watch. I looked around at them. I picked the dices up and started to move them around in my hands. I rolled them and one turned to six, the loaded one. I got an idea from a movie I was watching the other day called ‘Havoc,’ and a scene from that movie gave me a brilliant idea. I picked up the loaded dice.

“Now we’ll play a game.” I said.

“OK.” Pink said, a little unsure.

“You will roll the dice. If it’s the number one, I’ll fuck you.”

“What if it’s not the number one?” She asked.

“Whatever number it lands on, that’ how many of those guy you will take to one of the rooms and fuck.”

“What?! No way!” Pink protested. “What are the odds of me getting a one? That’s nearly impossible!” She said.

“The odds are 6-1. There’s only six numbers.” I mocked her. I looked at the guys, looking for a response, mainly laughter as I thought what I said was funny, but they all had a stunned, shocked look on their face, including Stefan.

“OK.” I said, deciding to humour her. “I’ll roll a dice. If you can match the number or get a one, I’ll fuck you. You don’t get a one or same number as me, whatever you get, that’s how many guys you fuck.”

“Will one of them be you?”

“No! I laughed. She hadn’t taken her eyes off me and didn’t notice what numbers I got when I rolled. “You game?” I said offering her the dice that was in my hand, the loaded dice.

“Sure!” She replied, getting back to being cool and calm. I picked up the other dice that was on the desk. “But you roll first.” She said. “So I know what number to get.”

“Sure!” I said rolling and getting a four. “The easiest number to get.” I said taking a toke of the joint. She smiled at me and I smiled back, already knowing her number before she even rolled. She rolled the dice and she got a six. She had a worried look on her face. I looked at the guys, they knew that I had given her the loaded dice.

“I can’t sleep with six guys!” She protested.

“I didn’t think you would go with it if you lost. Another thing for me to lose more respect for you.” I said as the joint had come to an end. “Now get the fuck out.” I spun the chair around to face the TV screens. Pink stood there in silence for a moment. She turned around, took a couple of steps, then turned around to face me.

“Yes?” I said in quite a rude tone.

“OK.”

“OK what?” I asked.

“I’ll fuck the six guys.” My jaw along with all the other guys dropped.

“OK.” I said trying not to sound shocked. “Go to room number seven. That’s free.”

“Which six do I take?” She asked. Excluding me, there was seven guys including Stefan.

“I’ve already had a taste, so I’ll sit out.” Stefan said. Pink started to walk out leading the six guys with her. I almost felt bad, but she looked back at me with a cocky smile before she left. I quickly turned the PC on, it was on sleep/hibernate. I quickly went to the cameras that Stefan had set up in there back when we filmed Angelina Jolie.

“You gave her the loaded dice didn’t you?” Stefan asked.

“Yeah.” I replied.

“What cha doin’ on the computer?” He asked.

“She’s in room seven.” I said.

“Yep! Lucky number seven.” He said. “Hold on! Is that the room where I set up the…”

“Yep!” I cut him off. He quickly jumped off the couch, stumbling, nearly falling over getting to the computer. “Shit!” He said as all seven of them entered the room. “You recording this?” He asked.

“Already pressed record.” I answered. He got a chair from the other side of the desk and sat down beside me.

“You are one evil fucker!” Stefan laughed. “You’re like the devil.”

“I did give her an out.” I said. “She didn’t take it. It’s not my fault she wanted to fuck six guys. That just means she’s a hardcore slut.”

“Turn the volume up!” He asked, not taking his eyes off the screen. I turned the volume up.

“So how are we gonna do this?” Pink asked in her whinny voice. “Do I just pick one and than just…”

“Don’t worry about anything.” Leon said. “Seeing as though I’m the gaming king, I’ll go first and you fools will get my sloppy seconds.” He looked back at the other five and gave a cocky smile, than turned back to Pink. She gave him a nervous smile.

“How long is this gonna take?” Pink asked another question in her whinny voice. “I got somewhere to be…”

“Don’t worry!” Leon said. We’ll each be like 5-10 minutes each.”

“Yeah!” Jason said. “We got lives too!”

“Take off your clothes!” Leon ordered her. Both Pink and Leon stripped down to nothing at the same time. The other five stripped down as well. Pink looked around, checking out the packages of all six guys.

“I’ve never seen so many big cocks in my life!” She said.

“Hey! Yo! I got an idea!” Darryl said. Picking up a glass from the bed side counter. “When we cum, we could all cum in this glass. That way, when we stick our dick into this ho, we won’t feel the last man’s cum on our dicks.”

“Ho?” Pink said looking at Darryl with a dirty look.

“A, yo! We could get the bitch to drink it once we all fill the glass!” Leon added.

“Bitch? I’m standing right here!” Pink said, but the guys didn’t listen, they were too busy agreeing to the plan.

“Shit! I think this is gonna be the most hardcore thing you’re ever gonna see!” Stefan said.

“I think so!” I agreed, as I lit another joint.

They just totally ignored what ever Pink had to say. Leon pushed Pink on to the bed, flat on her back and kneeled in between her legs. He rubbed his cock along her slit.

“Shouldn’t you be wearing a rubber?” Pink asked. All of the guys laughed.

“Shit! She thinks you’re gonna wear a rubber!” Steve laughed.

“I know.” Leon said, as if she wasn’t even there. He started to push his cock head into her cunt. Once he got his big cock head in, he thrust his hips forward, pushing his shaft in. Pink closed her eyes and put her arms under the pillow that her head was resting on. Leon started to thrust in and out of her getting faster and faster with every thrust. He leaned forward, going flat on his front on top of her.

“Open your eyes baby.” He said to her. “I want to see your eyes when I fuck you.” She opened her eyes. “That’s better!” He said kissing her and she kissed him back. Darryl opened one of the drawers on the bedside counter and took out a tube.

“Lube!” Stefan said smiling. I think things are about to get a little hardcore.

“Looks like she’s getting the black guys out the way first.” I commented.

Leon saw Darryl with the tube and he wrapped his arms around Pink and turned on his side, not taking his cock out of her, turning her onto her side with him. Pink was starting to get into it and started to kiss Leon around his neck, moaning gently, getting a little louder with every thrust.

Leon looked over Pink’s shoulder and gestured to Darryl with his hands to come over. Darryl quickly poured some lube on to his hand and started rubbing it on to his shaft. He lay down behind Pink, on his side. He kissed her on her shoulders and she turned her head, trying to look back at him. He kissed her on the side of her mouth, reaching down with one hand and holding his cock.

Leon pulled Pink towards him, wrapping his arms around her tight as Darryl aimed his cock at her ass. He pushed his cock head in between her ass cheeks.

“Wait! What the fuck are you doing?” Pink tried to turn around but Leon had his arms around her tight, she couldn’t move. Darryl pushed his cock forward, I assumed he found her ass hole.

“ARRRRGGGGGHHHHHHHH!” Pink screamed at the top of her lungs. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!” She screamed. Darryl leaned back and thrust his hips forward, forcing his cock into her ass hole. Pink screamed for them to stop, but Her cries fell on def ears. Leon and Darryl were relentless, they carried on thrusting in and out of her at a fast pace.

“Shit!” Stefan said.

“They didn’t even warm her up to it.” I commented.

“You know she’s in some serious pain!” Stefan laughed. “Let’s get a better angle.” He said clicking on a different camera. “That’s much better.” He said.

“FUCK!” Pink moaned, she had already given in, knowing that there was nothing that she could do. She lay there sandwiched in between these two black guys, sobbing from having both holes fucked simultaneously, more from the ass fucking.

“Is she crying?” Stefan asked.

“I wouldn’t say she’s crying.” I said looking at her face. “Maybe a couple of tears.” I said noticing she had a tear running down the side of her face, going from her eyes towards her ear.

“Fuck! She is crying!” Stefan said looking at me. “This is your doing you heartless fuck!” He laughed.

They both carried on going really fast, Pink was still screaming at the top of her voice, her screams sounded a little vile, she was clearly in pain. But she wasn’t telling them to stop any more. Leon ended up pulling back too much and pulled out of here.

“I’m close!” Darryl moaned. Leon got off the bed and Darryl rolled over, so Pink was on her front with him on top. Darryl pushed her head down and left his hand still on the back of her head. “Take this! You fucking ho!” He swore at her as he thrust his cock into her deep and hard, pulling back and jamming his cock in deep into her bowels.

“ARGH! ARGH! ARGH” Pink let out vile screams every time he slammed into her.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” Darryl kept moaning as he thrust deep and hard into her ass. He was close.

“Here!” Jake handed Darryl the glass. Darryl thrust into her a couple of times and pulled out, stroking his cock fast and just as he bought the glass to his cock he came. He moaned as he emptied his load into the glass. Pink lay there, hugging the pillow her head was resting on, sobbing quietly. I started to feel bad for her and felt like I should stop it.

“You’re one evil dude!” Jake said to Darryl, straddling Pink. He spread her ass cheeks apart and her ass hole looked red.

“Guess she won’t be shitting right for a while.” I joked and Stefan laughed.

Jake placed his cock along her ass crack. He pulled his hips back, going down her ass crack. “Spread your legs unless you want it in the ass again.” He said and Pink spread her legs instantly. He pushed his dick down into her pussy, pushing his hips forward. He started to work his cock in and out of her, placing his hands on her shoulders, pinning her down on to her front.

Jason walked up to the top of the bed where Pink’s head was. “Suck my cock!” He said. Jake let go of her shoulders and she leaned forward, holding his cock with one hand and taking the tip into her mouth. She started to bob her head up and down his cock really fast while Jake thrust into her from behind, trying to keep his thrusts in rhythm with her mouth strokes.

“Looks like she’s enjoying herself now.” Stefan commented.

“Maybe she doesn’t like anal sex?” I asked.

“Maybe.” Stefan replied. “Maybe she likes a finger in there first. You know… as a warm up to a big dick.” Stefan said. I nodded in agreement.

“How long you recon they’ll hold out?” I asked.

“Not too long. If she carries on sucking him off that fast.” Stefan replied.

Pink was really going to work on Jason, sucking his cock as fast as she could and Jake was trying his best to keep up with Pink’s mouth speed. She probably figured that the quicker she made them cum, the quicker she could get through all of them and be out of there.

“Shit!” Jason moaned, pulling his cock out of her mouth. “You’re gonna make me cum!”

“Give it back!” Pink moaned, trying to reach out and grab his dick.

“Here suck on this bitch!” Steve said coming up to her mouth. Pink placed her mouth over his cock head and carried on at the same speed she was going at on Jason’s cock.

“Get on to all fours!” Jake told her pulling his cock out of her. Pink got on to all fours and Jake thrust back into her cunt. “God, that is tight!” He moaned.

“Yeah! You like that?” Pink looked back laughing and sucking Jason’s cock again. Pink started to thrust her ass back, meeting every one of Jake’s thrusts. He was starting to build up speed and going at a fast rate, so fast that Pink’s body was jerking back and fourth so fast she couldn’t carry on sucking Steve’s cock. After a couple of minutes of hard pounding and flesh slapping onto flesh Jake started to moan.

“Pass me the glass!” He moaned reaching his hand out and Gilberto handed the glass to him. He quickly pulled out of Pink and started jerking off fast. “Arggghhhh!” He moaned as he pointed his cock into the glass and unloading his cum.

“Hey. Bro’ it’s my turn now.” Gilberto said. He was the Brazilian who was proud to be Brazilian, even though he was born and raised in L.A. He was one of those Brazilians that looked black and he acted black, which was quite unusual, considering he was proud to be a Brazilian.

“She has a fucking tight pussy, dude.” Jake said getting off the bed. Pink took Steve’s cock back into her mouth

“I’m sure it’s real tight, but we Brazilian’s do things a little different.” He said pushing Pink down onto her front, straddling her, sitting on the back of her thighs. He pushed his cock head into her butt crack. “Damn, that’s tight.”

“Please!” Pink moaned, pouting, rubbing Steve’s cock up and down with one hand, pressing his cock head against the side of her mouth. “Be gentle.”

“Don’t worry! If there’s one thing we Brazilian know when it comes to sex. It’s booty sex!” He spread her ass cheeks and spat on to her ass hole. “Hold these butt cheeks apart.” He told her. Pink reached back with one hand and pulled her ass cheek apart, while Gilberto held her other ass cheek apart with one hand and he held his cock with the other hand. He pressed his cock head against her ass hole pushing his cock head in, pushing his own saliva into her rectum. He slowly eased his cock into her ass.

“That’s it! Gently!” Pink moaned with Steve’s cock half way in her mouth. Steve pulled away from her and stood there, watching Gilberto slowly ease his cock in and out of her butt hole. Pink was moaning with every stroke, this time, in pleasure from the anal sex and not pain like when Darryl ass fucked her.

“Ah! AH! AH! AH!” Pink kept moaning as Gilberto got faster with every thrust.

“Hey!” Steve said. “I wanna hit that too!”

“Give me a couple of minutes!” Gilberto said.

“I got this bitch sucking my cock.” He said talking about Pink as if she wasn’t there. “I’m gonna cum soon and I want to fuck her before I do.”

“Sure!” Gilberto said, wrapping his arms around Pink’s waist, rolling onto his back. Making sure that he didn’t pull out of her ass, having her on top of him. “Go ahead bro.’ Her pussy’s all yours!” He said. Steve looked a bit hesitant. Gilberto pulled Pink’s legs back, rolling her up his crotch a bit, his cock still in her ass.
“No!” Pink protested. “I’ve never been double penetrated before!” She whined totally forgetting what Leon and Darryl did to her not long ago.

“Now’s your lucky day, bitch!” Steve squatted down in between Pink’s legs and pushed his cock head into her wet cunt.

“Arrrgggghhh!” Pink screamed as she now had both holes filled with cock.

“You like that?” Steve said. “You like getting double fucked?”

“Unnnnghhhh!” Pink strained as they both started to thrust in and out of her.

“I said, you like getting double fucked?” Steve repeated his question.

“Yes!” Pink moaned. “I love having a dick in my pussy when I’m getting ass fucked. Fuck me faster! Yeah! Get it in deep!” Pink moaned and Steve started to thrust into her faster.

“Yeah! Take these fat cocks!” Steve moaned as he got faster and faster. Gilberto started to thrust his cock up, getting his dick deeper into her ass. Steve started to go a lot faster than Gilberto. After a couple of minutes Gilberto started to slow down as Steve was hammering into her cunt like a jack rabbit.

“OH! OH! OH! Fuck! Shit!” He yelled. He gestured with his hands. “Give me the glass!” Jason who was standing at the side of the bed quickly handed him the glass. Steve came instantly, a second later and his first load nearly missed the glass.

“Now it’s time for you to get your booty fucked again.” Gilberto said holding Pink by the back of her legs, holding them together and pushing her knees up to her chest. He started to thrust his hips up and down, working his big cock in and out of her ass.

“SHHHHIIIIIITTT!” Pink screamed as he drilled in and out of her butt as fast as he could. “You’re hurting my ass!” Pink complained.

“I thought Gil said Brazilians knew how to have booty sex. It looks like Pink is in pain.” Stefan said.

“I guess he just wants to cum now.” I said not able to think of any other reason for Gil’s sudden change.

“This is quite hot!” Stefan said. “Watching Pink’s thick white ass getting pounded by a fat black cock.” I had to admit, Pink was did have a great body.

“Just cum you mother fucker!” Pink yelled.

“You want me to cum bitch?” Gil asked her.

“YEEESS!” Pink screamed her answer.

“Quick! Get the glass, bitch!” He told Pink, letting go off her legs. She quickly got off his cock and grabbed the glass. “Get all of it in the glass!” He yelled, he was clearly holding back. Pink quickly went down to his cock, kneeling beside him with her back turned to him, pointing his cock head in to the glass, stroking his cock.

She had quite chunky wrists, with a tattoo on the wrist of the hand she was using to jerk Gil off and she had a tattoo on her other forearm. It was strange that she had thick wrists, considering her whole body was very well toned.

Gil came as soon as she touched his cock. Moaning loud as she milked his cock. Pink looked back at him and laughed as his moans started to get quieter.

“Who’s next?” She looked at Leon and Jason. Daryl was sat on a chair in the corner of the room, stroking his cock as he watched Pink get fucked repeatedly, obviously trying to get hard for another round with Pink.

Leon and Jason looked at each other and exchanged looks. I don’t know exactly how they communicated through looks, but Jason went on to the bed and lay on his back.

“You want me to ride it?” Pink smiled, straddling him. Knelling on him, his legs in between hers. Jason placed his hands on her butt cheeks and pulled her pussy closer to his cock. Pink reached down and pushed his cock head into her cunt and started to ride him at a steady pace. Jason started to slap her ass and she let out little yelps.

“She likes to be spanked.” Stefan said to me.

“Really?” I asked.

“Yeah. But light spanking. Not with like a paddle or something.” Stefan replied.

“Come on bitch! Can’t you go any faster?” Jason said. Pink got a little annoyed look and started to ride his cock faster, gritting her teeth as she went as fast as she could. Leon got on to the bed.

“Damn! That booty looks fine!” Leon said from behind Pink. Jason spread his legs apart, making space for Leon.

“No!” Pink said looking back at Leon, knowing exactly what he was thinking of. Jason put his arms around Pink’s waist and pulled her closer to him. Leon crept forward, right behind Pink.

“No!” She said again, her voice getting louder. “Please!” She started to beg as Leon pressed his cock against her ass hole.

“NO!” Pink yelled this time trying to move her hips forward away from Leon. He tried to push his cock head in but he met resistance.

“You can clench all you want, it’s just gonna make it tighter for me.” Leon said forcing his cock head in causing Pink to give another loud, vile sounding scream as she once again had two cocks inside her.

Pink stopped putting up any struggle and her body looked lifeless as Leon worked his full length in to her. She just lay on top of Jason, still kneeling as the two started to build up pace, fucking her fast and hard.

“Who do you think is gonna cum first?” Stefan asked.

“Jason was struggling before when she was sucking him off.” I replied. Stefan nodded in agreement.

Pink started to grind her hips against Jason, it looked like she was trying to get back into it. She seemed like she was trying to ignore Leon and the fact that she had a cock in her ass. She started to get faster with every thrust, grinding back against Leon’s cock as well as Jason’s, now looking like she was starting to finally enjoy the double penetration.

“You’re going too fast!” Jason moaned and Pink started to go even faster.

“Does it make you wanna cum?” Pink teased him.

“I can’t hold back anymore!” He moaned his reply. Leon quickly wrapped his arm around Pink’s waist, pulling her off Jason’s cock. Leon rolled on to his back, still holding Pink as they went into the position of her being on top of him with her back turned to him. Jason quickly grabbed the glass and emptied his load as Pink started to ride Leon’s cock.

“She seems to be liking Leon’s dick up her ass now.” Stefan commented.

“Maybe she can only handle one cock at a time.” I said.

Darryl started to walk towards the bed and a look of fear hit Pink’s face. I think it was from the fact that she was gonna get double penetrated again. The first time was with Leon and Darryl and she didn’t look like she enjoyed it one bit. She looked like she was in pain and she even cried, these two were relentless when it came to fucking her.

“NO! Not you!” Pink said to him raising her hand in protest. It looked like the look was for Darryl and not at the prospect of another DP, he was savage with her earlier.

“Shut the fuck up bitch!” Darryl said to her and the guys laughed. Darryl squatted down and pushed his cock into her pussy and the two black guys started to fuck her fast and hard. Although she seemed to be enjoying it this time around. Probably because they warmed her ass up to it first instead of the other way around. They drilled into for a couple of minutes before Darryl pulled out of her.

“Whoo!” Darryl said. “I’m gonna need another piece of that ass!”

“Sure dogg!” Leon said pulling out of her ass. Darryl lay down beside them.

“I want you to ride it.” Pink got off Leon and straddled Darryl, facing him. She reached down and pushed his cock into her pussy.

“Wrong hole bitch.” Darryl said sounding annoyed.

“Can’t you just fuck my pussy?”

“I just did. Now I want your ass.” Pink gave up trying to protest, knowing that these guys always win and it would be a waste of time trying to argue with them. She pulled herself off his cock and reached back, pressing his cock head in between her butt cheeks and then lowering herself on to his cock once his cock was pressed against her ass hole.

“That’s more like it!” Darryl said as she rode up and down his cock slowly. “Faster bitch!” Pink built up pace instantly. Soon she was going as fast as she could go, working her round butt up and down his large shaft.

“Time for you to take another black cock up your ass.” Leon said kneeling behind her. “Take your dick out dogg.” Leon said to Darryl.

“No way bro’ I ain’t coming out of her ass until I’m ready to cum.” Darryl said, pulling Pink closer to him. He had his arms under hers, his hand going to the back of her head, pulling her face close to his as he started to kiss her.

“First kiss.” Stefan said and we both laughed. It was the first time any of them had kissed Pink.

“Fuck it.” Leon said, holding his cock and pressing the tip against the top of Pink anal opening.

“Fuck!” Stefan said in shock.

“He isn’t going to…” I started to say.

“AAAAAAAARRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!” Pink screeched as Leon had forced his cock into Pink’s ass. Her mouth wide open now, no sound coming out.

“Fuck!” Darryl laughed as Pink now had both Leon and Darryl’s cock in her ass.

“Shit, she’s in some serious pain.” Stefan said.

“STOP!” Pink screamed. But her pleads fell on deaf ears once again as both Leon and Darryl started to work their cocks in and out of her ass hole. One pulling out when the other pushed in.

“Please!” Pink pleaded, tears starting to roll down her face. Darryl still had his arms around her. They both continued to drill into her ass hole hard as the tears streamed down her face and she sobbed quietly.

“Fuck!” Leon said stopping. “I need to lie down.” He pulled out of her. “Come on dogg! Let’s switch position.

“I wanna lie down too. I ain’t getting up.” Darryl said.

“You ain’t making this easy dogg!” Leon said sniggering. He lay down beside Darryl on his side. Darryl turned on to his side too, letting Pink go in between them, his dick pulling out of her ass and his cock head pressing against the top of her thighs and ass. She lay on her back, with both of them lying on their sides at either side of her.

Darryl grabbed one of her legs and pushed it up, pressing her knee against her chest. Leon did the same with her other leg.

“Hold both legs up.” Darryl told Pink and she did as she was told. Darryl reached down and held his cock, pushing it into her ass hole. Pink closed her eyes as she waited for Leon to do the same.

Darryl gave her a couple of thrust before Leon forced his cock into her butt as well. They both started to work their cocks in and out of her ass hole, going back to their old rhythm of one pulling out when the other pushes in. They both held Pink’s legs up, one on each leg, holding the back of her knees.

“You know?” Darryl said to Pink. “You have pretty little feet.” He said looking at her feet in the air. Pink had her knees on her chest and Darryl reach for her foot that was on the leg Leon was holding, he pulled her foot close to his mouth. One leg was straight and the other was crossed over at the knee so that Darryl could suck her toes. He started to suck her big toe, biting down on her fleshy toe.

“Oww!” Pink moaned. Leon reached over and grabbed the foot that was on the leg Darryl was holding and pulled her foot close to his mouth, both her legs now crossed at the knees. Her left foot going to her right and her right foot going to her left as the two sucked her toes. Licking around her toes, circling them with their tongues, getting her toes all wet. Biting her heels, which were quite small. She had tattoos around her ankles and one on top of the foot that Darryl was licking.

Pink had a look of pleasure on her face now, looks like she was getting use to having two cocks in her ass and she looked like she definitely enjoyed having her toes sucked. They let go off her feet as they both started to drill into her as fast as they could.

Leon and Darryl were relentless, in their anal assault that they were giving Pink. She wasn’t in pain as much as she was when they first stuck their cocks into her behind at the same time.

Leon thrust into Pink really fast, moaning with every stroke. Darryl was starting to get a lot faster, building up speed. Pink’s screams were getting louder and louder with every thrust as the two black cocks drilled deep into her rectum.

“Fuck!” Leon moaned as he pulled out of her butt hole, grabbed the glass and pointed his cock into the glass and yelled as he came.

Darryl wrapped his arms around Pink’s body and he pulled her body down on to his cock when he thrust his hips up and pulled her body up when he pulled back. Even though it was just mere seconds that she had two dicks in her ass, it looked to have quickly tightened and gripped Darryl’s shaft tight.

Darryl all of a sudden pulled Pink down and quickly thrust his cock really, really fast, in and out of her butt hole. Moaning as he bit down on her shoulder. His thrusts started to get slower and his hips bucked.

“I think he came.” I chuckled.

“Yeah!” Stefan said, laughing as he pulled out a joint.

“OOOOHhhhhh!” Darryl yelled as he thrust one last time, deep and hard into Pink’s butt. He breathed hard for a couple of seconds and then pulled out. “Suck my cock clean!” He said, grabbing Pink by her hair as she turned around, getting onto all fours as she started to suck his black cock, able to get Darryl deeper into her mouth as his cock got softer. Gilberto picked up the glass and put it right next to her ass hole.

“Quick! Change the camera angle!” Stefan said. I clicked on to the camera that gave the best view of her ass.

“Yeah baby! Come on! Shit out that cum for me!” Gilberto said. Pink looked back.

“You want me to shit it out?” Pink asked sticking her butt out, rocking back and fourth. “You want me to shit it out?” She moaned rubbing Darryl’s cock on her chin.

“Yeah.” Gilberto said and Pink pushed and her ass hole opened up and cum started to ooze out with a loud squelching sound. The cum oozed out of her ass and down into the glass. “Come on baby! I know you got more.” Gilberto said. Pink strained as she pushed again, more cum coming out of her ass, with a farting sound.

“Here!” Gilberto said pulling Pink’s hair, pulling her head back as he positioned the glass over her mouth. The glass was three quarter’s full. “Open your mouth.” Gilberto said still holding her hair.

“Aaaahhhh!” Pink opened her mouth sticking her tongue out as Gilberto poured the cum out of the glass and into her mouth. The cum flowed down her tongue and into her mouth. Her mouth started to get full with cum and she closed her mouth to swallow, but Gilberto didn’t stop pouring. The cum poured out of her mouth and Gilberto moved the glass so cum poured out onto her fore head and started to ooze down her face.

“AH!” Pink let out a startled cry once she swallowed and laughed, opening her mouth again, getting the remaining cum in the glass into her mouth as Gilberto emptied the glass. She swallowed again and laughed.

“Shit!” She laughed. “I got cum all over me!” She chuckled as the cum dripped down her face and onto her tits.

“That is one dirty slut!” Stefan said.

“That’s why I’m staying the fuck away from her.” I said, pressing stop. The cameras were still running, just not being recorded. All the guys got dressed and left the room.

“We might as well turn it off.” Stefan said, clicking on hibernate on the PC. I waited a moment, I had to admit, watching her get fucked left me with a huge boner. I got up once I felt my erection had gone down and wasn’t visible.

“I’m gonna go and check on her.” I said.

“So the devil does have a heart?” Stefan laughed at his own joke. “Actually, no. That’s even worse! Getting her gang raped by six guys and then going in and saying: Na na na na na na! Ha ha ha ha ha! I got you fucked!” He said doing a impression of Cartman from South park. I gave him a sarcastic laugh and left the room.

I walked up the hallway and approached room number seven. The door was half open, guess the guys didn’t close the doors. I peeked into the room to see her wipe cum off her face with her fingers and put them into her mouth. I didn’t know what I would say to her. I just shook my head and laughed to myself as I walked away.

To think that I actually felt a little sorry for her when they were fucking her. She was just a hard core slut and she clearly enjoyed it.

I took my cell phone out. I had a voice message. “Hey Kash! This is Leesh.” I recognized her voice instantly. It was Elisha Cuthbert. “Just calling to make sure you remember that I‘m coming by on Wednesday to pick you up for the fashion show. Remember to dress smart, not that you don‘t. I can‘t wait to see you, I‘ve missed you.” A little short, but to the point. She misses me. I guess that’s the effect I have on women.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Beyoncé Knowles
Codes: MF, feet fetish, oral
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18

Author’s note: Hey. It’s the return of SFD. Most of you already know the deal with chapter 12, but if you don’t then just e-mail me. After my story ’Beautiful Liars,’ you guys complained that the story had more on Shakira’s feet then Beyoncé’s, so this one is just a feet fetish one dedicated to Beyoncé’s feet. Hope you enjoy. Elisha Cuthbert makes her return in the next chapter.

This story was originally published on November 25th 2007.

Sex For Drugs Part 13

The alarm went off on my clock and I reached over and slapped the alarm clock. I sat up looking at the time. It was 8:00 am. No matter how long I slept, I always woke up feeling like shit, but it was nothing a hot shower couldn’t fix.

Stefan had signed Beyoncé for a couple of dates at the club and promised her some time to rehearse at the club while we were closed, so she could get a feel for the place. She was gonna be there at 9:00am today and although it was Stefan’s deal, I wanted to be there. My excuse was so that we look more professional and look like we care, but it was really so I could drool over Beyoncé’s unbelievably hot body.

I got up and took a hot shower to wake me up and got dressed. The usual, Armani sports jacket and white pants to match, but I added sunglasses to my attire, to cover my red eyes from a lack of sleep and to much weed.

I went downstairs to see Melissa laid out on the couch. She was starting to take Heroine at the level she was taking before she had her overdose. She was now definitely a concern, but I needed her awake and not out of it to confront her about it. I wasn’t too sure where Tammy and Brittany were, they probably had some kind of girls night out or something. They seemed to be spending more and more time together. I headed down to my car and pulled out.

One of the things that Stefan had negotiated with Beyoncé, was that she wasn’t to do the same tracks on any of her sessions. He was planning on this being a two disc live album. She was only allowed to repeat a track if the fans wanted it. I had to admit, Stefan was coming into his own with this idea of doing live sets and selling them off as live albums or freestyle album, depending on who was performing.

I was about five minutes early, at least that guaranteed I’d be there first, or at least before Beyoncé. I parked the car in the car park out back and walked around the front. To my surprise, Beyoncé was already there, standing in front of the front door.

She had on a black dress, that was very short, with open toed shoes, the heels must’ve been about four inches. Her hair was dark brown, straight and left out. She had a starbucks coffee in one hand and a hand bag on the floor near the other. The hand bag looked more like a small bag that you’d take to the plane as hand luggage.

“Hi.” I said as I approached her.

“Hi.“ She responded. She looked a bit weary, not knowing who I was seeing as though we had never met.

“I’m Kash.” I introduced myself.

“Oh!” Beyoncé said, leaning forward, hugging me with one hand and doing the showbiz thing, of placing one kiss on each cheek. “So you’re the infamous Kash?” She asked, while I searched around my pocket for the keys.

“Infamous?” I asked. I felt like I was getting referred to as being ‘infamous’ quite frequently as of late. “I haven’t done anything to get that title.” I said. Sure I had done a few unsavoury things, but nothing that anyone other than whoever was in the room at the time would know about. Unless people were going around running their mouths.

“I don’t mean it in a bad way.” Beyoncé asked. “I’ve just heard a lot about you. I know what the club is famous for and why everyone flocks here. Also rumours say that it was you who made this club what it is.” I guess people know more about the place than we’d like them to know. I opened the front door. Beyoncé went to pick up her bag.

“Let me get that for you.” I said taking the bag from her. “What have you got in here? It’s a bit heavy.”

“A few outfits for the performance.” Beyoncé replied. “Someone should be bringing the rest of my stuff around later.” Beyoncé went through the doors first and I followed her in, locking the door behind me. I led her to the main part of the club, around the area where we have the strippers.

“You have poles up?” Beyoncé asked.

“Those are for the pole dancers.” I replied, not wanting to tell her that this is a strip club as well as a night club. It seemed like that piece of information might offend her.

“Stefan was suppose to have them taken down for your performance, but he must’ve been busy. I’ll get someone to do it.” I said taking a seat at one of the tables right on front of the poles.

“No!” Beyoncé said. “Leave them. I could use them for my performance.” She walked up the steps up at the side to one of the poles. She held the pole with one hand as she looked at it. It looked as though she was thinking of using it as a prop tonight for her performance. Probably trying to work out which track she could work it into.

“I haven’t done a gig at a small venue like this since Destiny’s Child first started.” Beyoncé said looking around the club. “I have to admit. I’m quite nervous about tonight.”

“Really? Most performers we have just quickly come in about 15 minutes before their performance, do their thing and leave.”

“I’m a perfectionist, so I worry about every single little, insignificant, small, minor detail when it comes to my performances.” Beyoncé said.

“Nothing wrong with someone loving their job.”

“Yeah!” She gave a nervous laugh. She got off the stage and sat down on the chair beside me.

“So…” I started. “…What are you planning to do with the pole?” I asked. Beyoncé looked as if she was thinking about what she was actually going to do with it. “Are you going to do a striptease?” I asked and Beyoncé laughed.

“You’d like, that wouldn’t you?”

Yes!” I gave he an emphatic reply. “Watching you shake that booty while you take your clothes off, that would be the best!” Beyoncé laughed some more.

“You’re quite a forward person aren’t you?” Beyoncé asked.

“I am, but most people just think I’m being funny or that I’m being sarcastic. Like just now. I thought you were offering to do a naked pole dance for me, where I was actually hoping to see you naked, but you laughed it off as a joke.” I said trying to sound upset shaking my head.
“You did it again!” Beyoncé laughed. “I don’t know if you’re being serious or if you’re still joking.”

“You want a drink?” I asked, changing the subject.

“Yeah. Thanks. Cranberry juice would be nice.”

“Going for a very dry dink.” I said getting up. Beyoncé got up and started to follow me to the bar. I opted to have a non alcoholic beverage as well, didn’t want to seem like an alcoholic, drinking so early in the morning.

“So where’s Stefan?” Beyoncé asked.

“I’m not sure.” I replied honestly. “He must be running late.” I poured her a glass of cranberry juice and I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice. Beyoncé picked up her glass and took a sip.

“You wanna head back to where we were sitting?” I asked taking a sip of my drink.

“Sure!” She replied, standing up. I walked over to the table in front of the stage and put my glass down. I looked back at Beyoncé to see her walking quite slowly, with her glass in her hand.

“Uncomfortable shoes?” I asked walking over to her and taking the glass from her hand.

“Not really. The heels are very high and it’s a little difficult to walk in them on this surface.” Beyoncé replied. I looked down at the floor, it was quite a polished surface and would probably be quite easy for her to slip on with the high heels that she was wearing if she was walking too fast.

“You have very nice looking toes. You get a pedicure recently?” I asked, staring at her feet. She had white nail polish on her toes to match her outfit.

“Thanks! Yeah, I did get a pedicure.” She said turning her foot to one side, posing with her foot.

I walked over to the table and placed her glass in front of the seat she was sitting on before. Beyoncé took a seat beside me.

“These high heels are really taking it’s toll on the balls of my feet.” Beyoncé commented.

“Why don’t you take your shoes off. They are open toed so your feet shouldn’t stink.”

“Thanks!” Beyoncé said sarcastically, gently pushing my arm. “But it is still a good idea.” She reached down to one foot and tried to pull the back off her shoe off her foot.

“Having a little trouble with them?” I asked sipping my drink.

“A little.” Beyoncé replied. “It’s a little dark in here and I can’t really see what I’m doing properly.” I hadn’t turned any lights on and the club was relying on the small windows for sunlight to light the place, but it was still not really dark.

“Come on! It’s not that dark!” I said. “Here, let me get them for you.” I said motioning with my hand for her to put her foot on my lap. Beyoncé raised her left foot and I placed the back of her calf on my thigh.

The shoe had a little buckle on the side of her ankle, that she was struggling with. I unhooked it, getting the strap off and pulled her shoe off her foot.

“That’s much better!” Beyoncé said wriggling her toes. I held her foot and it felt warm. I decided to rub the balls of her feet cos she was complaining about how they were aching cos of the shoes.

“Ohhhhh!” Beyoncé moaned throwing her head back as I gently circled the balls under her toes with my thumb, applying gentle pressure. “You have no idea how good that feels.” Beyoncé said, now looking at me. I didn’t say anything as I continued to work my thumbs up and down her soles, applying extra pressure on the balls.

“Give me the other foot now.” I said motioning with my hand for her other foot. She lifted her right foot up, placing it foot over her left foot, her legs crossed at the ankles, the bottom of her foot facing me. I undid the buckle and took her shoe off.

“Can you massage this one too?” Beyoncé asked, her voice just above a whisper, sounding a little sultry. Was she getting turned on from get her feet massaged? I had to admit, I was starting to get a slight boner from rubbing her sexy feet.

“Sure!” I replied gently caressing the top of her foot, causing her to curl her toes and let out a gentle moan. That was the kind of reaction I was expecting if she was getting turned on. If she wasn’t, then she would’ve had no reaction.

I held her foot in my hand, gently rubbing the balls under her toes with my thumb while I gently squeezed the top of her foot with my fingers. Beyoncé moaned gently, pushing her breasts up into the air and moaning gently. I could feel a full erection now. I think It was from touching her sexy feet but mainly cause she was getting turned on by the foot massage as well and her moaning.

I could feel my boner pressing against the back of her calf on her left leg. I was hoping that she wouldn’t notice but at the same time, I was hoping that she would, hoping that her reaction to my hard-on would be to help relieve my erection. But most likely, she’d call me a pervert, grab her shoes and storm off.

“You have really talented hands.” Beyoncé said slowly opening her eyes. “I feel like I should pay the favour back.”

“You could do your performance for free.” I joked. Beyoncé gave a weak laugh.

“I was thinking more on the lines of like for like.” She said looking into my eyes. I wasn’t sure what she meant, but then I felt her hand on my crotch. Was she referring to using her hand to pleasure me like I was doing for her?

“Hey!” I heard Stefan’s voice as he entered the club.

“Hey!” Beyoncé said taking her legs off my lap, getting to her feet, greeting Stefan with a hug. Beyoncé looked back at me with a seductive look for a couple of seconds, turning her attention back to what Stefan was saying.

I wasn’t paying any attention to what Stefan was saying, I was just lost in my thought of what could’ve happened if he never came in. The doors opened again and some more people came in, they were Beyoncé’s people, coming in with props and outfits and whatever else she needed for her performance.

Stefan showed her to the back, probably to a room that would be her dressing room. But first, Beyoncé came in front of me, turning her back to me, bending right over as she went to pick her shoes up. I could see right up her dress, her big round ass in a tiny pair of white thongs.
Beyoncé looked back at me as she picked up her shoes and gave me a sexy smile before she stood up and walked to the back with all of her entourage, Stefan leading the way. After a couple of minutes, Stefan came back and sat down on the seat that Beyoncé was on.

“How’s it going Kash?” He smiled, looking forward, noticing Beyoncé’s glass of cranberry juice. He picked it up and took a sip.

“I think… something may have… happened.” I said, trying to process my thoughts into words.

“What you mean happened?” He said using very bad English.

“With Beyoncé.” I said. “She… she touched my dick.”

“You serious?” Stefan said putting the glass down, leaning forward looking very interested in what I had to say. “You mean just accidentally touched? Or she… stroked?”

“I was massaging her feet cos she was complaining about her feet hurting. She was moaning and… writhing around and she said I had talented hands and that she wants to pay the favour back. Like for like are the exact words she used before she put her hand on my cock.”

“Then what happened?” Stefan said intrigued.

“You came in.”

“Shit! If I knew I would’ve waited.” Stefan said.

“It doesn’t make a difference. Her Entourage came in. They would’ve broken it up.”

“But if I didn’t come in, then the door would’ve still been locked.” Stefan said.

“They would’ve banged on the door and that would’ve been a boner breaker.”

“Well… I’m sure you’ll get over it by sticking your dick deep inside Elisha Cuthbert’s tight pussy tomorrow.” Stefan said taking out a joint, reminding me about my date with Elisha tomorrow. “How dis-loyal is that? Trying to fuck a Goddess while you got a… Goddess waiting to fuck you tomorrow?” Stefan laughed putting the joint in between his lips, looking for a lighter in his pockets. “You know? That doesn’t sound fair.” He was referring to my date with Elisha Cuthbert tomorrow.

“What have I told you about smoking weed out here?” I said taking the joint from his mouth.

“Not to do it?” Stefan replied, not sure if it was the right answer.

“Exactly! We can’t have the smell of weed out here.” I said putting the joint into my mouth and walking to the back, lighting it. “What we got on the agenda today, apart from the live show?”

“Got a guy who owes us money.” Stefan said, right behind me.

“So what’s new?” I asked.

The place was buzzing with excitement. Beyoncé’s performance was sold out the day we announced it. There was people queuing up outside trying to get in, we had already caught a couple of scalpers outside and took care of them. It’s hard to believe that just this morning the place was dead and no one was around.

Me and Stefan had spent the day watching Beyoncé rehearse. It was now about half an hour before she had to come out and perform, so I decided to go and see how she was doing. I knocked on her dressing room door.

“Come in!” Beyoncé said, not even asking who’s there. I opened the door and looked in. Beyoncé was sitting on a chair in front of a dresser with a mirror. The dressing room had a couch as well, which was more comfortable than the chair, but Beyoncé probably wanted to sit in front of the mirror.

She was dressed in a purple, tight rubber looking out fit. A small tight top that made her tits look bigger than they actually are and was quite short, so it showed off her toned stomach. She had on a pair of tight looking hot pants. Her hair was left out straight and she was barefoot. I noticed purple shoes on the floor, which matched her outfit.

“You feeling nervous about your performance?” I asked.

“Even more than this morning.” She replied looking at me. “Here! Sit!” She said motioning to a chair beside her. I sat down.

“Anything I could do to help?” I asked. “Need me to take your mind off things?”

“How are you gonna do that?” Beyoncé asked.

“I don’t know.” I shrugged my shoulders. “Continue where we left off in the morning?” Beyoncé smiled and placed her feet on my lap. “I take that as a yes?” I asked and Beyoncé laughed in reply. I started to massage her feet, not paying attention to what I was doing. My eye was locked on her face. She looked so beautiful right now. She had very large hoop ear rings on and her face looked like it had a natural look, probably took her make up people hours to do it.

“There’s a good way to relieve anxiety.” I said to her.

“And what’s that?” She asked.

“You could masturbate. It helps us guys to whack one off to relax and calm us.” I replied. Beyoncé took her feet off my lap. Maybe I offended her. I looked up to see her wriggling her hips around as she pulled her hot pants down.

“What are you doing?” I asked, surprised at what she was actually doing.

“How am I gonna masturbate with my pants on?” She asked with a smile as she pulled her hot pants down and off around her ankles. She sat down on the floor in front of me, with her legs spread, giving me a good view of her dark pussy.

“You need me to leave?” I asked making no attempt at actually getting up, my eyes locked on her cunt. Beyoncé didn’t answer, she started to rub her clit with her fingers.

“I’m glad you told me to masturbate.” Beyoncé said.

“Why?” I said tilting my head, trying to look around her hand and watch her clitoris being stimulated by her fingers.

“I’ve been so horny today. When you were massaging my feet, I could feel your huge cock rubbing against the back of my legs, getting so big and I just wanted to feel it so deep inside me. Stretching out my tight pussy. Just thinking about your huge cock is getting me so wet!” Beyoncé moaned, closing her eyes, her fingers rubbing against her pussy, making a bit of a sloshing sound, showing that she was actually getting wet.

Beyoncé had managed to give me a rock hard erection and I stood up. Seeing as though she had her pussy on view for me, I don‘t think she‘d mind if I had my dick on view for her, so I unzipped and pulled my cock out. I went in front of her as quietly as I could, not making a sound. I touched the back of her head and she opened her eyes.

“Oh my! That looks so big!” She said, her eyes level with my cock. I held my cock bringing it closer to her mouth. Beyoncé looked up at me with a huge smile and opened her mouth as I pushed my cock into her mouth.

Beyoncé started to work her luscious lips up and down my shaft. She put her hands around my waist and grabbed my butt cheeks, one hand on each cheek. Pulling me closer to her when her head bobbed forward, trying to force my cock further in to her mouth and down her throat.

“I thought we were trying to relieve my anxiety?” Beyoncé laughed, taking my cock out of her mouth. She took my cock to the back of her mouth and took her mouth off my cock. “But I guess we’ll work on your anxiety first.” She started to work her lips up and down my shaft again.

“What am I anxious about?” I asked her. Beyoncé took her mouth off my cock.

“Trying to fuck me!” Beyoncé replied taking my cock into her mouth. I felt pre-cum ooze out into her mouth as she said this. “Getting wet already?” Beyoncé said taking her mouth off my dick, swallowing my pre-cum while she stroked my cock fast.

“Your cock feels so good throbbing hard on my tongue.” Beyoncé said in a sultry tone looking up at me. She stopped stroking my cock and lay flat on her back on the floor just in front of me. She lifted her legs and sandwiched my cock in between the soles off her feet.

“That feels so good!” She moaned, slowly working the balls under her toes up and down my shaft. “Seeing as though you weren’t finished massaging my feet, looks like I’ll have to use your throbbing, hard cock to finish the job.” Beyoncé said with a big smile.

Beyoncé worked the balls under her toes up and down my shaft. They felt so warm and fleshy against my sensitive cock. Her blow job was amazing and she had used enough saliva to get my cock wet so that there wouldn’t be any friction.

“Are you gonna give me a quick massage or a long one?” Beyoncé asked me as she continued to work the soles of her feet up and down my shaft, getting faster with every stroke. I wasn’t sure how long I was gonna be able to hold out so I didn’t give her an answer.

“Not too long by the looks of things.” Beyoncé said, her eyes locked on my cock as more pre-cum oozed out of my cock. Beyoncé leaned back on her hands and moved her head forward. She moved her feet to the base of my cock and gripped my cock hard with her toes while she leaned her head forward and licked the tip, taking my pre-cum into her mouth. She was more flexible than I thought she’d be.

“Mmm. It tastes so good!” Beyoncé moaned and more pre-cum started to spurt out. “At this rate, there’ll barely be anything for you to shoot out when you cum!” Beyoncé laughed taking my cock head into her mouth and working her lips up and down my shaft.

I watched Beyoncé’s gorgeous face while she sucked my cock head. She licked up the underside of my shaft, right up to her feet and then she started to run her tongue along the side of her foot, licking up to her biggest toe. She licked along the tops of her toes and then slid her tongue down the top of my shaft and back down to my cock head.

Beyoncé started to work her lips up and down my cock head again and this time she kept her feet pressed against the sides of her mouth so that the soles of her feet was working up and down my shaft while her lips worked on my cock head.

She was going too slow so I held her head by the back of her head and then I started to thrust my hips back and fourth, hitting the back of her throat with my cock head. She gagged the first couple of times, but after a couple of thrusts, she was expecting it and prepared herself.

Beyoncé started to squeeze my shaft tight with the balls under her toes, pressing them together hard and squeezing the top side of my shaft with her fleshy toe heads, pressing down on the top of my shaft. I continued to go as fast as I could, knowing that she had to be up on stage soon. Beyoncé patted me on my ass and I let go off her head. She breathed hard, gasping for air, taking her feet off my cock and placing them on the floor.

“FUCK!” She said out loud now stroking my cock with her hand. “Let’s go onto the couch.” Beyoncé said getting up and going on to the couch. I followed her and sat beside her, close to the left arm of the couch, Beyoncé on the right of me.

Beyoncé sat sideways so that her back was facing the far arm of the couch, but she was too close to me to be touching it. She had her feet already up on my lap. She placed her left foot, the foot closest to my stomach on my groin, the side of her foot pressing down gently onto my crotch area. Beyoncé placed my cock along the top of the balls under her toes, my cock head going in the gap in between the balls of her feet and the fleshy head of her toes.

She pressed my cock against her left foot with her hand, curling her toes tight to keep grip on my cock head, to hold it in place while she moved her other foot, her right foot up, sandwiching my cock in between the soles of her feet.

Beyoncé held the top of her right foot with her hand and used her hand to move her foot, rubbing the sole of her foot up and down one side of my shaft, while still keeping her toes curled tight on her other foot to keep my cock in place. She was getting faster with every stroke, pushing my cock harder with her right foot against the sole of her other foot. More pre-cum started to ooze out, going in between Beyoncé’s toes.

“More pre-cum.” Beyoncé said. “Does that mean I’m gonna have to work a little longer till you cum?” Beyoncé asked in a sultry voice.

“No!” I moaned as she rubbed the sole of her foot up and down my cock as fast as she could, getting more pace now that she was using her hand to move her foot up and down on my sole.

“Keep going! I’m gonna cum soon!” I moaned some more.

“God, your cock is throbbing so hard! It would’ve felt so good in my mouth!” Beyoncé said lowering her head.

“FUCK!” I yelled as she pinned my cock down with her foot, her toes curled around my pee hole tightly, making my cum struggle to shoot out.

“Fuck, that feels so hot!” Beyoncé said taking her right foot off, watching my cock throb on top of her other foot as my balls shot out load after load of cum in between her toes.

“That’s a lot of cum, considering how much pre-cum you let out.” Beyoncé said moving her hair behind her ears, licking my cock head. She loosened her grip off my cock head enough for my cock to get free off her hold. Her toes were curled, and looked as though they were cupped and this helped to keep my cum from dripping through the other side of her toes and onto my pants.

Beyoncé started to lap up my cum off her toes. When she got the bulk of my cum off, she spread her toes to lick my cum off clean from in between her toes.

“Now it’s my turn to get rid of some tension.” Beyoncé said laying on her back on the couch, spreading her legs to show me her clean shaved pussy again.

“You’re gonna have to go out onto stage soon.” I said not sure if I had enough time to make her cum.

“Don’t worry, I cum very quickly, especially when I’ve gone without sex for more than a day.” Beyoncé said grabbing me by the back of my head, pushing my head down towards her cunt. Placing her legs on my shoulders, one on each shoulder.

I quickly started to lap away at her moist pussy, licking at her opening, working my way up to her clit as I pushed two fingers into her tight hole straight away, not warming up by working in one finger at a time.

“Fuck!” Beyoncé moaned, pushing my head closer to her pussy as I started to finger fuck her as fast as I could. I was licking away at her clit pretty fast and I knew I was hitting the spot, I could feel her pussy getting wetter around my fingers and her toned thighs were clamping around the sides of my head, wrapping around tighter with every lick and touch of my fingers.

“Hey Bee!” There was a knock on the door. “You’re up!”

“FUCK!” She yelled. “I’M CUMMING!” She screamed as I felt her pussy contract around my fingers and then clamp tight around my fingers as her hips bucked back and fourth against my face wildly, her legs clamping even tighter around the sides of my head.

I continued working my fingers in and out of her, lapping at any juices that was anywhere near my tongue until her orgasm subsided. She released my head from in between her legs. I pulled my fingers out of her, going to put them in my mouth when Beyoncé stopped me, holding my wrist with both of her hands. She Wrapped her lips around my fingers, closing her eyes while she savoured the taste of her own cum.

“I gotta go now.” She said getting off the couch, putting her feet into her shoes. “I’m lucky that they’re not open toed.” She laughed as she walked out.

“Oh good! You’re heading out.” I heard Stefan’s voice. “I was just coming to get you.”

“I’ll see you after the show.” Beyoncé said as I heard her walk off, her foot steps getting faint. I could see Stefan outside her door and I quickly put my cock away, zipping up as he looked in.

“Dawg!” He said sounding excited. “Did you…?”

“She’s lucky she’s not wearing open toed shoes.” I repeated what she said.

“Why?” Stefan asked looking confused.

“Cos I came on her feet.” I said standing up, boasting about what had happened just minutes ago.

“I feel like I sometimes live vicariously through you, you know?” Stefan said.

“Why? You probably have sex with more women than me.”

“Sure.” Stefan said. “I may have quantity, but you have the quality pussy. The celebrity pussy.”

“What do we have on the agenda tonight?” I cut him off, before he could say anything else.

“Same thing we do pretty much everyday and night.”

“What’s that?” I asked.

“Bust some heads and collect our fucking money.” Stefan replied getting excited.

“To the interrogation room?” I asked not even waiting for him to answer, walking past him heading in that direction.

“You know it!”

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Elisha Cuthbert
Codes: MF, Oral, Romance
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18.

This story was originally published on February 3rd 2008.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 14

I came into work quite early today. Elisha Cuthbert had invited me to some fashion show. So I got any work I had out the way as quick as possible. I wasn’t really sure what
the show was for or about, all I knew was that me and Elisha were finally gonna get to spend some time together.

“You reckon this is what someone would wear to a fashion show?” I asked Stefan as he entered the office for the first time today. He looked me up and down. I was wearing black pants with a black shirt and a red sports jacket.

“It looks cool. How comes you’re in red? Did we have to beat the shit out of someone today?” Stefan asked sitting on the couch, looking at the screens on the wall. He seemed a little distracted, but he was right. I always wore red whenever we had to get money of someone in case there was any blood. Blood was less noticeable on red than white.

“No. I just thought it looked good.” I answered his question.

“Oh yeah! The Elisha thing is today. That girl keeps playing you hot and cold.”

“Sort of. She does fuck me every time we meet so it’s not so bad.” I said. There was some truth to that. We had only fucked once, but she’d always do something to give me sexual relief every time we met.

“Unlike Angelina.” I said referring to Angelina Jolie. “She’s married you know? And she only fucks you for free coke. Elisha gets nothing after she fucks me. She fucks me cos she wants to and not cos she has to.” Stefan was convinced that him and Angelina Jolie were gonna end up together in the near future.

“She’s just biding her time with Brad Pitt.”

“You ever meet the dude?” He shook his head. “You know, it could be quite scary meeting him.”

“Why? I can take him!” Stefan said.

“Fight Club?” I said refreshing his memory.

“Shit! He was quite the savage in that. And in Troy, he looked like a big muscly dude. You got a point dogg. There’s no way he can find out about me and Angelina till she dumps his ass.” He lay down on the couch.

“You feeling OK?” I asked. Stefan’s been a little off today, not his usual self.

“Yeah. I’m cool. Just got a few things going on that stressing’ me a little, that’s all.” Stefan said. “When’s Elisha getting here than?” He asked, quickly changing the subject.

“Any time now.” I replied.

“Where you guys going?“ He asked.

“Some fashion show.“ I answered and the intercom buzzed.

“If that’s her, this is one fucking freakish moment.” Stefan said. I pressed the button.

“Kash, Elisha’s here.” Travis said.

“Send her back.”

“Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!” Stefan said, getting up. “You see who I see?” I looked at the screen his eyes were fixed on. It was a guy who we had caught on camera stealing from Beyoncé yesterday on her opening night, which was the only glitch.

“Call Mongo!” Stefan said quickly running out the office. Mongo was near the entrance of the club, I called him and gave him a heads up.

“He was in a rush!” Elisha said giggling as she entered the office. She was in a white dress that went down to her knees, it was quite low cut near the neck area, showing off her well endowed breast. She had a matching white handbag to go with the dress.

Elisha placed her hand bag on the desk as she looked at the screens to see Stefan run out and punch a guy on the stomach.

“He stole from us. Well, from Beyoncé anyway.” I said getting up and giving her a light kiss on the lips and a hug. The hug was a little long as we embraced. My hands started to go down to her butt, squeezing them and pulling her hips closer to me.

“I’ve missed you so much!” Elisha said, pulling her upper body back, looking at me with those beautiful blue eyes and then she leaned forward, kissing me. A fast, hard, passionate kiss. I pulled the bottom of her dress up enough for me to get my hand under her dress. I touched the back of her thighs, working my hands up to her ass. She was wearing a thong, which made groping her ass much easier.

Elisha pulled her lips back, leaning back, with my hands holding her ass to keep her from falling back. I started to kiss her neck and chest, trying to move her dress off her boob so I could suck it, but seeing as though my hands were on her ass, I tried to push it away with my nose by pressing my face against her chest. Unfortunately, I was having no luck.

“God! You’re so frisky!” Elisha giggled hugging my head, pressing my face into her tits. “I take it you missed me?”

“Yeah. You have no idea how badly I wanna fuck you.”

“I might. If it’s any where near how badly I wanna fuck you.” Elisha said with a big smile on her face. I started to kiss her again, walking forward causing her to walk backwards. I pinned her against the wall and I quickly reached down and undid my belt buckle, button and zip and let my pants and boxers drop to the floor.

“We don’t have enough time! The limo‘s out front.” Elisha moaned, as I pulled her thong to one side and I pushed my cock into her. She felt tighter than the last time I fucked her.

“I’ll be quick.” I replied.

“Ahhhh!” Elisha moaned, hugging me tight as I started to thrust into her. “I know how long you take when your inside.” Elisha said sliding down, pulling herself off my cock and my cock slid up her stomach and breasts as she went down on her knees in front of me, my cock smacking her on her chin.

“You cum much quicker this way.” Elisha said holding my cock and placing her mouth on my cock head, working her lips down my shaft once. “We’ll fuck after the show.” She said stroking my cock, taking my cock back into her mouth.

Elisha started to work her lips up and down my shaft at quite a fast pace, getting faster with every stroke. She took her mouth off and started to jerk me off quickly with her hand as she watched my cock. She didn’t have her hand all the way around my shaft, she had small hands and I had a thick cock.

Elisha started to use her lips again, twirling her tongue around my cock head. She was able to fit just under half my length into her mouth s she used her hands as well. Keeping her mouth strokes in rhythm to her hand strokes, her lips touching her hand so that she was able to pleasure my full length with both her hand and mouth all in one stroke.

Elisha pulled her mouth off my cock and pre-cum oozed out. She licked the pre-cum off while she jerked me.

“Mmm… I’ve missed the taste of your cum so much!” She said placing her mouth over my cock and I couldn’t hold back. Feeling her lips touch my sensitive cock head again was too much and I exploded in her mouth.

Elisha kept her head still while she milked my cock with her hand. Once I emptied my cum into her mouth, she took her lips off my cock and swallowed.

“It tastes even better than the last time!” Elisha giggled giving my cock a couple of stroke with her lips. She got up and went over to her hand bag, picking it up as I pulled my pants and boxers up. Elisha took a mint out of her hand bag and put it into her mouth.

“I love making you cum!” She claimed, hugging me from behind. She rested the side of her head on my back. “I wish we could skip this thing and just make love.” Elisha said kissing my back. “But we really have to go now or we’ll be late.” Elisha led me out the office holding my hand. The limo was parked out in front of the club like she said. There was cars behind the limo, waiting for it to move.

“I told you we didn’t have enough time!” Elisha said as we got into the limo. “Those people waiting for the limo to move looked a little pissed.” The limo pulled out just as we shut the door.

“Don’t worry about it. Only VIPS pull out in front of the club in their cars and they all know what I look like. So they’ll be cool with me holding traffic up a little. and if they’re not, who are they gonna complain to? Management? That’s me.” I said and Elisha laughed, then she lunged forward at me. We were all over each other again, like teenage kids.

“We could’ve fucked in here.” I commented. I was on my back with Elisha on top of me.

“No way! Not with the driver here.” Elisha said looking in the direction of where the driver was.

“You never told me you had a love scene in your new movie.“ I said changing the subject.

“I’d hardly call that a love scene!“ Elisha laughed. “You don’t see anything other than a guy on top of me grinding his hips. There wasn’t even any nudity there.” Elisha said. “I’m surprised that you’ve already seen the movie.” She added after a short pause, playing with my shirt button.

“Of course I’ve seen it! I love movies and you were in it. So there was even more reason for me to watch it.” I said.

“So did you enjoy it?” Elisha asked with a sweet smile.

“I…” I paused and gave her a smile that said I was sorry.

“You hated it didn’t you?”

“It had no plot.” I tried to defend myself. “You got captured and tortured and then you broke free. It was like hostel with a small cast.” I said and Elisha pouted, sitting up beside me.

“But it was much better than ‘Hostel’ cause you were in it.” I said as I moved my hand under dress and started to slowly work my hand up her inner thighs, feeling her soft skin.

Elisha smiled and pulled my face closer to hers and we started to kiss. Once I felt her thong, I pulled it to one side and I started to touch her pussy lips.

“Mmm!” Elisha moaned into my mouth. I pushed my index finger into the top of her pussy opening, just under the hood, gently rubbing her clit and working my finger down into her hole.

“Not here!” Elisha said, breaking the kiss and looking at the direction of the driver.

“He doesn’t know what we’re doing.” I whispered into her ear, as I started to work my finger in and out of her pussy. I started to kiss the area on the back of her neck as she looked straight ahead. Elisha turned her head to face me.

“OK.” She whispered into my ear, gently biting my ear lobe. I started to work my finger into her faster, not building up pace but going straight to a fast speed. Mainly because I had no clue how long I had.

The last time we met, Elisha teased me throughout the hole ride home while I was driving. As enjoyable as it was for me, I was still a little uncomfortable at being sucked off while driving at high speeds. Now it was time for me to repay the favour, giving her pleasure while she was uncomfortable.

I worked in a second finger in and out of her now moist hole, I started to kiss my way down her neck and onto her chest. I used my free hand to pull one of her boobs out of her dress and I started to suck on her pale globe hungrily.

“Wait! No! He might see!” Elisha moaned, her voice just audible enough for me to hear. Although she was protesting, she put up no form of resistance.

I could soon feel her pussy start to twitch around my fingers as it started to contract and clamp onto my fingers and loosen it’s grip. Elisha was on the verge of cumming, she just needed a couple of seconds. The limo stopped and the engine turned off. I quickly pulled my fingers out.

“Hey! I’m so close why are you stopping?” Elisha complained grinding her hips, still moaning her words but now with a little angry tone added in.

“We stopped moving.” I replied. “I think we’re at the show.”

“I would’ve cum by now if you didn’t stop, you dick.” Elisha slapped the back of my arm. She seemed a little annoyed. I knew she was about to cum and that’s one of the reasons I stopped. She’s always left me wanting more from every encounter we’ve had and I was gonna do the same to her for the first time.

“You don’t wanna get caught getting fingered. Do you?” I asked.

“No.” Elisha gave a annoyed, pouty, smile. I kissed her lips, but she didn’t kiss me back.

“We’re here.” The driver said. “You ready to go out?”

“Yes.” Elisha replied. “You’re lucky that you’re cute and you have a big penis.” She said to me. The driver got out and opened the door. “You go out first.” Elisha told me. So I got out and I was greeted by a bunch of flashing cameras. They were probably expecting a celeb but they had to settle for me instead.

There was an incredible amount of photographers here, considering it was some fashion show and not a movie premiere. But I guess they went wherever there was celebs to get pictures of them for magazines and the internet.

Elisha held my hand as she got out, using me for support to pull herself out. Someone approached us, I wasn’t sure who she was but she had a microphone.

“Hi! Could I get a few words from you Elisha?” The woman asked, talking to Elisha on a first name basis.

“Sure!” Elisha smiled.

“Roll camera.” The woman said to her camera man. “I’m joined here by Elisha Cuthbert and her date, the infamous owner of the hottest club in L.A, Club Bishop.” Infamous? What had I done to be infamous? Or even recognised?

“Er… Excuse me. But I don’t own the club, I just run it.” I said to the woman. Elisha giggled as I corrected the woman.

“I’m sorry.” The woman apologised. “We’ll do it again from the top.” The woman did it again and referred to me as the manager, but still used the word ‘infamous.’ She asked Elisha about Captivity and future projects and some personal questions, I wasn’t really paying any attention. I wanted this to be over quick. The quicker we got inside, the quicker we got out and the quicker me and Elisha could be alone.

“So, is this gentleman a friend or something more?” The woman asked. This was the first question that grabbed my attention. It was also a question that I’d like to know the answer to as well.

“Well…” Elisha let go off my hand and started hugging me from my side. “…We are kind of going out. We’re just taking it one day at a time and seeing how it goes. That’s all I can say.” She smiled, giving a big smile, showing her white teeth as cameras flashed, taking pictures of her hugging me and smiling. This was uncharted territory for me and I had no clue what to do so I just smiled.

We finally got inside and it was quite boring. It looked like some kind of show to launch a fashion line with models modelling the clothes. I was bored out of my brains, but Elisha seemed to be enjoying herself, mingling with other celebs and people, who were probably important but I had no clue who they were.

At least Elisha didn’t leave me by myself. She held my hand when we got out of the limo, she hadn’t let go of it thus far, just when she hugged me in front of the cameras. So wherever she went, I went too.

The main part of the show was starting up and we sat down at a table, letting go of the others hand for the second time since we got here. After a couple of minutes, it felt like this was gonna drag out a little, so I decided to take a time out and the best way to get away from this was to go to the bathroom, even though I didn’t need to.

“Where’s the bathroom?” I whispered to Elisha.

“I don’t know.” She replied. “I haven’t been here before.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll just look for it, they probably have signs giving directions.” I said standing up to leave, walking past her.

“I’ll help you look.” Elisha said getting up. She held my hand again and pulled herself up as we walked out and down the hallway, looking for the bathroom.

“I’m sorry!” Elisha said.

“For what?” I asked.

“Dragging you out here. I can tell that you’re bored.”

“Not at all!” I lied. “You’re a busy girl and I’m a busy guy, so any time we spend together is good. Besides, if the show gets boring, I can just look at you for hours.”

“That’s so sweet!” Elisha said smiling and giving me a quick kiss on my cheek. “Ooh! Look! There’s a sign!” Elisha pointed at a sign showing an arrow pointing left to the bathroom. We followed the arrow to the bathrooms.

“I’ll wait out here.” Elisha said as I headed in. I went in, but I still didn’t have to go. I just used it as an excuse to get away from the show.

I went over to the sinks, placing my hands on the sides of one of them, leaning forward on it. I looked down as I waited for enough time to pass before I left. The place didn’t smell at all, the only thing that could be smelt is those lemon cube things they put in the urinals.

“I thought you needed to pee?” I heard Elisha’s voice come from behind. I looked up into the mirror in front of me to see her standing there.

“This is the men’s room you know?” I said. “If there was a guy in here, he’d be awfully uncomfortable, or he’d start jerking off to you.” Elisha laughed. “Besides. I didn’t say I had to pee. I just said I needed the bathroom.”

“Just wanted a breather from the show huh?” Elisha asked. “You’re very clever with your words.” Elisha said with a suspicious look on her face. I saw in the mirror that she was walking towards me.

I turned around, leaning back against the sink as Elisha placed her lips on mine. Her hand started to go down to my groin. She positioned my cock and started to rub her hand up and down my shaft through my pants.

“This is what I love about you. You’re always so hard.” She giggled kissing me again. She undid my zip and pulled my cock out.

“What are you doing?” I asked looking around to see if anyone was around.

“Your dick feels so warm in my hand.” Elisha said, ignoring my question, stroking my cock slowly with her hand. “I think I can get two orgasms before you get one.” She claimed.

“What if someone walks in?” I asked. Elisha shrugged her shoulders.

“Well. You should’ve thought about that when you didn’t finish me off in the limo.” Elisha said lifting her dress. She pulled her thong to one side and pressed my cock head against her pussy.

“God, I missed your cock.” Elisha said, lifting one leg up as she worked her pussy down my shaft. “That feels soo good! Does that feel good?” She asked me.

“Yeah.” I replied, my eyes on the door.

“Hold my leg up.” Elisha told me. I held up her leg that she lifted, by the back of her knee, while she stood on one leg, working her pussy up and down my cock.

She put her arms around under my arms wrapping her arms around me while I still held her leg up by the back of her knee. She held onto me tight, so she wouldn’t fall over backwards if she lost balance. I held on to her with my free arm, my arm going around the top of her arm and my palm placed firmly on the middle of her back.

I was starting to get a little nervous now. If someone walked in and caught us, something could happen. Actually. I wasn’t sure if anything would happen. If I was to walk into a bathroom and see two people at it, I’d leave them to it.

I started to get more into it now, pulling her closer to me with my arm that was around her, kissing her. She kissed me back, trying to get her tongue deeper into my mouth.

Elisha was going at a steady pace, which would’ve been good if we were somewhere private and trying to make it last as long as possible, but going at it in a public place, we needed it to be quick. And like she said, she’d probably cum before me, seeing as though she sucked and jerked me off not too long ago, so it was all about making her cum and then both of us having our second orgasm once we get out of here and back to one of our places.

I lifted Elisha’s other leg up so I was holding both legs up with her still holding onto me. But she had her arms wrapped around me under my arms and she was slipping down a little. I turned around and sat her down onto the sink, without pulling out of her. I wrapped both my arms around her waist tight as I started to thrust in and out of here as fast as I could straight off.

“That’s it! Keep going! I’m so close to cumming!” Elisha moaned hugging me tight, pulling me closer to her, biting my shoulder through my sports jacket. I started to kiss her neck and shoulders as I continued to piston in and out of her at a fast pace.

I could feel Elisha trying to push her hips back and fourth, trying to meet my thrusts. There was a sense of urgency in the way she was trying to move her hips, like she was close to cumming and was trying her best to make it come quicker, wrapping her legs around me tight, pulling me closer to her, the heels of her shoes digging into my butt cheeks.

I could’ve done what I did back in the limo and stop when she’s on the verge of cumming, to get back at her for all the times she’s teased me, but I decided that would be too evil. Doing it to her twice in a row in as many hours.

“Fuck me faster Kash!” Elisha moaned in to my ear, grabbing a hand full of my hair from the back of my head. “Faster! Faster!” Elisha started to raise her voice. “I’m so close!” She moaned with a sound of desperation in her voice.

“Faster!” She yelled as I went as fast as I could to stop her from yelling again, in case anyone hears her. And I think I was going as fast as she wanted me to go as she stopped yelling and stared to moan again.

“Shit!” She whispered into my ear. “I’m gonna cum! I’m…” She let out a long moan as her pussy tightened around my shaft as she orgasmed. I started to slow down the pace of my thrusts to a stop. Once her orgasm had finished I pulled out of her and went on to my knees. My face in front of her pussy and I started to lick her cum off her pussy lips.

“Do I taste good?” Elisha giggled.

“The best.” I said in between licks. I pulled her thong into place once I had gotten her pussy clean of her juices.

“Ready to go back to the show?” I asked motioning to the door as I tucked my cock back in to boxers and zipped up. Elisha was looking around for something. “What are you looking for?” I asked.

“Don’t they have condom machines in these bathrooms?” She asked still looking around.

“It doesn’t look like it.” I said. “We can pick some up on the way home.” I wasn’t sure who’s home we were going to, but I knew we were going back to one of our places.

“Yeah, but we need one for now. I don’t want you to cum inside me without a rubber.”

“Now? I thought you just wanted to cum?”

“I said I’d cum twice in the space it took you to cum once and I know you were close to cumming just now.” I wasn’t really that close to cumming, but I would’ve been if it took her another minute to cum.

“What?! We don’t have any time. What if the shows finished?” I tried to come up with excuses to delay sex with Elisha Cuthbert. Wait. Was I really trying to put of having sex with her?

“Oh please! These boring shows go on forever.” Elisha said. Before she could finish what she was saying I had already walked up to her and wrapped my arms around her, kissing her passionately. I started to walk forward, her walking backwards as I led her into a booth and locked it behind me while she put the toilet seat down.

Elisha turned her back to me and lifted the back of her dress and pulled her thong to one side as I unzipped and pulled my cock out again. Elisha arched her back sticking her ass and pussy out to me.

I pressed my cock head against her wet opening and pushed down into her warm hole. I worked my cock into her cunt with one slow and swift thrust forward.

“That’s it! Fuck my pussy!” Elisha said looking back at me. The way her face looked at this point was exactly how her face looked like in that fantasy sequence in ‘The girl next door,’ where the guy imagined doing her doggy style. This turned me on even more and helped my orgasm get closer.

I could explode whenever I wanted if I didn’t hold back, but I wanted her to cum with me so I held back and slowed the pace down to a steady pace instead of the fast pace that we were going at.

Elisha placed one hand on the wall in front of her and her other hand in between her legs. I could feel her fingers rubbing her clit every time I thrust forward, so I decided to slow it down a bit more.

I started to go at a steady pace, watching her pale ass jiggle every time my groin slapped against her ass when I thrust forward. Her round ass looked so tempting, but she had made it quite clear last time that it was off limits. Maybe she’d let me fuck her up the ass once we went back to one of our places once the show was done.

I gave her a light slap on to her round ass as I continued fucking her pussy.

“That feels soo good! Slap my ass again.” Elisha moaned and I slapped her thick butt cheek again. “Again!” She moaned, so this time, I slapped her other butt cheek. Elisha let out a little giggle as she started to thrust her ass back against me, indicating that she wanted me to go faster.

I continued to go into her faster. She started to pull forward when I pulled back and pushed back when I thrust forward. She was rapidly increasing the pace and I had to go faster to keep up with her.

We’d already missed a huge portion of the show back here and both of our orgasms was taking forever. Usually I’d switch position to try and get us to cum more quickly, but this booth was restricting and didn’t allow much movement.

I heard foot steps as someone came into the bathroom. Elisha was still moaning, probably didn’t hear the foot steps. I leaned forward over her, placing my hand on her mouth, still thrusting into her. Elisha put up a little resistance first but then she could hear the person.

There was a rush going through me, knowing that there was someone here while we were at it and they had no clue. I could start to feel the first signs of my orgasm approaching. We heard the guys foot steps as he walked away and I let go of Elisha’s mouth.

“Faster! Faster!“ Elisha moaned, I think that she might’ve gotten that rush of someone being here too. I started to go as fast as I could instantly. I could feel my orgasm approaching and I was going full speed to get it to come quicker.

“I’m gonna cum! Are you cumming baby? Cum with me! Cum in my tight little pussy!” Elisha started to yell, it was as if she knew I was gonna cum. I could feel my cum start to push out of my balls.

“You want me to pull out?” I asked remembering that she was looking for rubbers before.

“NO!” She yelled. “Fill me with that hot jizz!” She yelled as my cum started to pump out of my cock. “Keep going! I’m cumming!“ She moaned. “That feels so warm!“ She added as she felt my cum fill her pussy.

I carried on going while I orgasmed and Elisha was already on the edge and she was still fingering her clit and just as my orgasm was starting to come to a finish, Elisha’s orgasm hit her hard. Her legs nearly gave out on her, I held onto her waist as she came. I stood there still while I waited for her orgasm to play out while my cock throbbed in her.

“That seemed like a big one.” I said.

“Yeah! That was intense. I’ve never cum that quickly after an orgasm before.” Elisha said. “I think that’s why it was more intense.” She pulled herself off my cock and sat on the toilet. She took my cock into her mouth and started to work her lips up and down, cleaning my cock of any cum.

“There! I think that’s clean enough.” She stood up re-adjusting her thong. I unlocked the door and we made our way back to the show. Elisha seemed a little tired now and was yawning.

“You wanna head out?” I asked her.

“Yeah!” She replied as we went out the front and waited for the limo to pull up. We didn’t talk much on the ride, Elisha sat close to me, resting her head on my shoulder, playing with my hand with her hands.

“You’re so beautiful.” I said to break the silence as I watched her.

“Thank you.” She said. “You’re gorgeous too!” She said giving me a closed mouthed kiss.

“Your stop.” The limo driver said. I didn’t even notice the limo stop, I was too busy staring at Elisha.

“Where are we?” I asked looking out the window.

“The club.” Elisha said. I was a little confused.

“Why?”

“I’m dropping you off here.” Elisha replied.

“I thought we were going to spend the night together.” I said sounding a little disappointed.

“I’m a little tired.” She said yawning and stretching her arms. “I’ve got an early morning so I need to take an early night and I definitely won’t be able to do that if you’re there. You’re a temptation that will keep me awake all night.” She gave a sweet smile.

She was kicking me out of the limo and she had done it in the sweetest way possible. It reminded me of ‘Aliens 3’ where she evades his question by sleeping with him and he uses those exact words. That she ignored his question in the sweetest way possible.

“OK.” I said getting out of the limo “When will I see you again?” I asked, Looking into the limo, the door still open.

“This weekend.” Elisha gave a straight answer. “You know? I still haven’t been to your place and we’ve been together for ages. Maybe I’ll finally get to see your crib then?” She smiled.

“Sure!” I said closing the door. Elisha rolled the window down.

“I’ll come to the club on Saturday about seven. OK?” She asked.

“I‘ll be waiting.” I replied. “Tu as mon couer.“ I said to her, trying to impress her with a piece of French I heard on TV.

“Aww! You have my heart too!“ Elisha gave me a sweet smile and kissed me. I stepped back and watched the limo pull out. I waited till she was out of sight before I headed back into the club and into the office.

“I guess it went bad, huh?” Stefan said.

“We both orgasmed twice.” I replied sitting on the couch.

“And then she kicked you out?” Stefan asked.

“Pretty much.” I said lying down on the couch. Stefan was playing a relaxing track. It was Seether, which was uncharacteristic of Stefan to playing a rock band considering he was in to hip hop. The track was called ‘Never leave me.’

“Hey!” Stefan said rewinding a bit of the track. “Listen to the bridge.” He said as he pressed play. In the bridge the guy said ‘You’re the one who keeps me all excited, you keep me begging for more, you’re the one who deems me uninvited, now it’s over.’

“That describes Elisha Cuthbert quite accurately.” Stefan laughed.

“Maybe that could be our song.” I said, pulling out a joint and lighting it. “Although it’s not over.”

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Christina Aguilera
Author: Kash the Priest
Codes: cons, mf, oral, feet fetish, anal
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18.

This story was originally published on February 3rd 2008

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 15

I got out of my car, handed my keys to the valet and walked into the club. It was packed out as usual, but there
was an even bigger crowd drawn in today. We had a live performance from Beyoncé Knowles. Right now she was singing over the beat of 50 Cent’s break out track, ‘In da club.’ She sounded great and looked stunning.

I sat down on the only empty stool at the bar and ordered a drink. As I waited for my drink, the guy next to me on the left got his drinks and went. The bartender handed me my drink and I took a sip. I turned to my right and watched Beyoncé start up the next track, which was ‘Baby Boy’ and she was now barefoot for the dance routine that comes up in the middle. I started to stare at her feet and remember the foot job that she gave me yesterday while she was rehearsing.

My thoughts were broken by a females voice placing an order. I looked to the left and saw Christina Aguilera taking the empty seat beside me. The bar tender handed her, her drink. She didn’t have her lip or nose piercing on. She was wearing bright red lip stick and her hair was bleached blonde and just left out. She looked gorgeous and I decided to make a move.
“This one’s on me.” I said to the bartender.

“I can get my own drinks. Thanks.” Christina gave me some attitude followed by a cold smile. She started to play with her wedding ring on her finger as if to say ‘Don’t bother. I’m taken.’

“No problems.” I said taking a sip of my drink. “It’s just that I get my drinks for free.”

“Why’s that. Are you Bishop?” She asked, making the assumption that a guy called Bishop owned the club considering the club was called ‘Club Bishop’ and if anyone was gonna get free drinks, it was gonna be him.

“No. I’m the manager of this establishment.” I replied. “The name’s Kash.” I extended my hand. Christina looked at my hand while she clutched onto her drink with one hand. She extended her other hand and shook my hand.

“I’m Christ…”

“You don’t need no introductions. Everyone knows you’re Christina Aguilera.”

“It’s actually pronounced Agee-lera. Not Ag-u-e-lera.” She corrected me.

“Sorry about that.” I said. “If anyone one knows how to pronounce your name, it’s gonna be you.” I said taking a sip of my drink and she let out a laugh. It didn’t sound uncomfortable or forced, but it didn’t sound 100% genuine. Maybe she was warming up to me.

“Shit!” I said noticing who just walked through the doorway, holding Christina’s arm and trying to use her body to hide.

“What are you doing?” She looked in the direction that I was hiding from. “Hiding from an ex?” She mocked me. “Or is it another girl’s husband or boyfriend?”

“Neither.” I replied. “I’m hiding from Pink.”

“You mean the slut that sings?” Christina asked.

“Yeah!” I replied.

“Shit!” Christina said lowering herself, to hide herself. “I don’t want to see that filthy ho.”

“She’s got her back to us. I’m gonna go out back.” I said bailing on Christina. She didn’t seem like she wanted to give me the time of day, so I wasn’t gonna bother with her. I turned around, picking my drink up, taking it with me.

“I’m going with you.” Christina said, following me as I quickly made my way to the back, staff area of the club.

“Phew! Got out of that one.” I said walking down the hall, making my way towards my office.

“Why do you hate her?” Christina asked. I nearly jumped. I had totally forgotten that Christina was following me.

“She just seems annoying. She sold out the music that got her attention. I might’ve felt differently if she came out with her current style from the beginning.” I said as we walked down the hall with a drink each and she had a red handbag.

“That doesn’t answer the question.” Christina said with a little chuckle.

“She came in and wanted free drugs. She wanted to deal with me directly as I’m the top guy here but I find her annoying, so I keep avoiding her and she caught onto it and confronted me.

“What did you say to her?” Christina asked.

“Basically what I said to you.”

“What made her think she’d get free drugs if she dealt with you directly?” Christina asked, obviously not knowing the reputation this place has.

“We… kind of… give women free drugs for… sexual favours.”

“Oh my God!” Christina said, her mouth open in shock. Her mouth turned into a smile quite quickly. “You’re a pig.” She said pushing me. “So if they suck you off then they get free drugs?”

“Not me personally. Any of the guys in my crew. I’m not one to take favours.”

“I take that back. You’re not a pig.” Christina said, holding my arm, walking beside me. “Have you ever…”

“Yeah.” I cut her off. “A couple.” I said as we went into the office.

“Were they famous?” She asked as I sat down at the office chair and she sat on the other side.

“One of them, I’m sorta…” I was thinking of Elisha. “…Dating. I think.” I said taking a sip of my drink, I wasn’t really sure where we were.

“What do you mean sort of?” Christina said, placing her drink on the desk. That’s when I noticed that she had bought her drink with her as well, but neither of us was really drinking, our glasses were more or less full.

“We’ve dated, had a lot of sex in different places. But it’s always her making contact.”

“Why don’t you call her?”

“She usually has something on and says she’ll call me. So I’ve given up calling her.”

“Who is she?” Christina asked getting curious.

“I can’t say. If it works out, you’ll find out soon enough.” I opened a drawer and was about to pull out a joint, but then stopped. I didn’t know what her reaction would be to ganja.

“Did you fuck Pink?” She asked casually, not looking at me.

“No!” I replied quickly.

“She’s an attractive woman.” Christina defended her.

“You hate her too.” I said.

“If I was a guy and I was in your shoes, I’d definitely fuck her.” This was weird, hearing Christina say this about her rival. “She annoys you that much that you wouldn’t get a little nookie from her and discard her?”

“Well…” I thought about it and came to the conclusion that I would’ve fucked her if she wasn’t famous and had that annoying attitude, mainly cause I wouldn’t know about her attitude.

“You know?” I said. “She kind of asked me that question.”

“She’s that desperate to fuck you?” Christina asked. “What? Do you have like a huge dick?”

“Well…” She caught me off guard. One minute she’s being a little cold, next minute she’s asking me about my dick. “It’s bigger than average.” I said, keeping my cool. “It’d definitely be way too big for you.” I said adding in a little cheeky remark.

“I think I’d be able to handle it. I’ve had a few big dicks and being small like me makes them seem even bigger.” She was quite small, very petite. She was just over five feet tall and her features were all very petite. I doubted that she’d be able to get her whole hand around my cock.

“So she’s never stood a chance?” Christina said changing the subject.

“She came close.” I replied.

“How close?” Christina asked, leaning forward, getting intrigued.

“I decided to throw her a bone. We played a dice game. I rolled and then she rolled. If she could match my number, I’d fuck her on the spot. If she got a one, she’d get a one on one with me.”

“What if she didn’t get a one or the same number as you?”

“My whole crew was in the room. Whatever number she got, that’s how many of my guys she’d take to one of the bedrooms and fuck.”

“Oh my God.” Christina said chuckling. “What number did you guys get.”

“I can’t remember what I got, but all I had to do is make sure I didn’t get a six.”

“Why?” Christina asked.

“Se had a loaded dice that lands on the number six every time.”

“Oh my God.” Christina said putting her hands to her mouth. “You’re evil!” She laughed. “Did she do it?”

“I told her to get the fuck out. Gave her a way out, but she said that she’s not someone to go back on her word.”

“Shit!” She laughed and was a little shocked at the same time. “I know she’s taken on more than one guy at the same time but six?”

“They were pretty ruthless with her. I kinda felt sorry for her when she was crying.”

“She cried?” Christina asked getting concerned.

“When they ass fucked her. She cried a little and then…”

“The slut got into it.” Christina finished off the sentence. “Figures. Of course a ho is gonna love dick.” I went quite.

“Sort of.” I replied. “She did it because of the deal or bet. But she didn’t look like she enjoyed it, she was in pain half the time when the were double penetrating her.”

“Double penetration? I wish I could’ve seen that.”

“You can if you want.” I said. Christina looked at me a little confused. “As a back up measure, for blackmailing purposes to get her to leave me alone. I taped it.”

“Do you have the tape?” Christina asked getting really excited.

“Well, it’s on DVD and yes I do.” I answered.

“Can you play it now?” Christina asked, her hand gesturing to the wall where we had a shit load of TV screens set up and had different security cameras being played on them live.

“Sure!” I said reaching into a drawer on the desk and pulling the disc out. “I can play it on the PC.” I offered.

“Cool!” She said getting up walking over to me. She looked so gorgeous. She had a bright red dress that matched her lip stick. The dress only went half way down her thighs, showing off her beautifully tanned legs. She had opened toed red shoes and her toes were also painted red, matching her dress and lip stick.

She stood over me, placing a hand on the back of my seat. I put the disc in and started it. It had a menu screen that had a naked still of Pink from the actual video.

“My co-manager Stefan made the disc.” I said going into the chapter selection. “He edited it too.” I added. This was the first time I was seeing the disc and it was set out the same way as the Angelina Jolie disc. The chapters separated by the position and the chapter named after the positions.

“Go to where she gets it up the ass for the first time.” Christina said and I selected the first chapter with anal written on it, which happened to be the second chapter. “Oh my God! That’s huge!” She said putting her hands to her mouth, coming around the seat, taking a seat on my lap. “Shit! He’s just putting it in?”

“I did say they were ruthless.” I replied. Putting my arm around her waist, helping her to stay on my lap, placing my hand on her thigh. Touching her bare flesh.

“Fuck!” Christina was really getting into it and I had to admit, it was starting to turn me on too. I was watching hardcore porn with this gorgeous woman on my lap. “You said your co-manager edited this?”

“Yeah. His name’s Stefan.”

“How long did it take him?”

“An hour or two. He’s quite good.”

“Yeah. He is.” Christina said not taking her eyes off the monitor. “I could do with a guy like him editing my videos, instead of the slow ass guys that I have at the moment.”

“I’ll give you his number.”

“Thanks.” Christina replied, leaning forward and skipping a couple of chapters. “Why’d that guy cum in a glass?”

“So no one got sloppy seconds, they didn’t want to feel another guys cum when they stuck their dick into her.”

“So they came in the glass? Why not just cum in her mouth?” Christina was showing a dirty side of her nature.

“You are quite the dirty girl aren’t you?” I asked making a play on the ‘Dirty’ image she had for her second album ‘Stripped.’ Christina laughed at the word play.

“She’s a cum whore. The only thing she like having better than a cock in her mouth is cum.” Christina said.

“Well, once the guys are finished and they’ve filled the glass, the pour it into her mouth.”

“Sounds yummy!” She said sarcastically. We carried on watching. “No way!” Christina said covering her mouth with her hands again. On the video, Pink was on riding a guy, with his dick in her ass. Another came up behind her, squatted down, pressing his cock down her butt crack.

“They aren’t going to…” Christina started as the guy pushed his cock into her ass and Pink let out a ear piercing scream as she had two cocks in her ass. “I almost feel bad for her, but not quite.” She laughed. Christina was so into the porno that she didn’t notice my hand feeling up and down her thighs.

“I’ve never seen double anal before.” Christina commented.

“You ever done anal?” I asked.

“Please! I dated a Latin guy for one and a half years.” She replied.

“So?” I asked.

“Latinos love anal sex!” She replied.

“Isn’t that a stereo type?” I asked.

“Not when it’s true.” She replied.

“How may Latin guys you been with?”

“One.” She replied.

“Just one doesn’t support your stereo type.” I said smugly.

“I’m Latin and I love having a fat cock up my ass.” She totally stopped the argument right there with an image of a cock up her ass, her mouth open wide and her moaning in pleasure while…

“Looks like someone else likes a little anal sex too.” Christina interrupted my thoughts.

“What?” I was confused. Christina shuffled around on my lap, rubbing my cock with her ass and thighs. “Shit!” I said out loud as I realised that I had given myself an erection at the thought of Christina Aguilera having anal sex.

“Looks like Pink does turn you on.” She laughed as she sat still.

“Actually, it was the picture you painted of you having anal sex.”

“Well, I do have a great booty. It’d be a shame for me to let it go to waste.” She started to watch the screen. She seemed very casual and relaxed at watching a porno with a guy who wasn’t her husband, the fact that she gave him a boner at the though of her getting ass fucked and then rubbed his cock with her ass and thighs. If I wasn’t mistaken, I’d say that she wanted this to go further, but she was a married woman and she had her ring on right now.

I felt her hand on mine, the hand that was on my thigh. I leaned my head forward and used my other hand to turn her head, so she faced me. She looked at me with those blue eyes, half open. I kissed her luscious lips and she opened her mouth kissing me back. She sucked my tongue and then pulled back.

“You took you’re time!” She said turning her body around to face me. She placed her hands on my cheeks as she started to kiss me, pushing her tongue into my mouth, licking around my mouth. She started to lower her kisses to my chin.

“What about your husband?” I asked, trying to stop her from doing the wrong thing.

“He doesn’t have a dick anywhere near as big as yours.” She said kissing down my shirt, leaving red lipstick marks on my white shirt, getting down onto her knees.

“Didn’t he say he had one on his wedding toast?” I said, not really knowing why I was fighting this.

“His father did.” Christina said undoing my belt and zipper. “He likes to think he has a big one.” She said pulling my cock out, kissing the tip, opening her mouth, taking the head in, circling the head with her tongue and taking her mouth off. “It’s been ages since I had a cock this big!” She said wrapping both hands around the base. She put her mouth over my cock head and worked her mouth less than half way down and stopped, pulling her mouth off.

“God! It’s so fat!” She said working her mouth up and down on the top half of my cock, rubbing the bottom half with both hands. “Mmm. Mmm. Mmm.” She moaned as she got lower every time her head bobbed down. “Do you have a sensitive cock head?” She asked, still stroking my cock with her hands while she gently scraped her teeth on my cock head. Her lips stick was starting to fade and was now on my cock, making it look a little red.

“Yeah!” I moaned as Christina started to go faster and faster. She carried on at this pace for a couple of minutes and I wasn’t sure how long she was planning on going or if she wanted me to cum or not, but she had been sucking my cock for this long and usually, girls don’t stay down there this long unless they want you to finish.

“Your cock feels so good in my mouth!” Christina said, staring at my cock as she continued to jerk me off, now going as fast as she could. Pre-cum started to ooze out of my pee hole. Christina pouted, pressing my cock head against her lips, getting my pre-cum on them and trying to lick her lips while she continued to jerk me off while pressing my large cock head against her lips. She took my cock head back into her mouth once again, this time only working her lips up and down my cock head only.

I could feel my orgasm building up and let her carry on knowing that I was gonna cum any second now. Christina started to go so fast now, working her lips up and down my cock head. I guess this is why she asked if I had a sensitive cock head.

“I’m gonna cum!” I moaned and Christina moved her head back, had her mouth open, stroking my cock as fast as she could. As My first load hit, Christina stopped stroking my cock and just aimed my cock towards her open mouth. My cum sprayed out neatly into her mouth. My cock was so hard now that it hurt and Christina was stroking my cock and easing my cum out.

I felt my cock get tense and shoot out another load into her mouth. Christina quickly swallowed and opened her mouth in time to catch the next load, some going slightly on her lips, but she licked it off with her tongue as my fourth load went under her tongue. Christina moved her face closer now, her tongue sticking out, spread out as my cock head was mere millimetres on top of her tongue as my final couple of loads oozed out on to her tongue.

As soon as Christina sensed that my cock was empty, she pulled her tongue into her mouth and swallowed. “Don’t touch your cock.” Christina said standing up, bending right over, facing me so I got a good view of her cleavage and man did her tits look big! She had her hands up her dress and she bent over to take her panties off and what a shock. They were red, matching everything that she was wearing.

She stood up, holding her panties up in front of my face, giving me a whiff off her womanhood.

“Look how wet I got from waiting for you to make a move!” She said showing a small wet patch on her panties. She leaned on the desk in front of me taking a whiff of her panties herself. I don’t know why, but when she did this, I felt my cock get a little hard. Christina looked down and saw my reaction to her sniffing her own panties and gave a little laugh. She put her panties to one side on the table and switched the monitor off. I had totally forgotten that the Pink porno was playing and I reached forward and switched the speakers off.

Christina leaned back and picked up her drink. She took a big sip, rinsing her mouth with the drink and then swallowing. She put the glass down, pushed the straps off her dress off her shoulders and let her red dress fall to the floor, revealing that all she had on underneath was the panties that she’d already taken off. Her tits looked incredible. They were quite big and to me, they looked bigger than they did when her second album, ‘Stripped’ was out. She had her left nipple pierced and had a hoop on.

Christina sat on the desk, placing her feet on my thighs, one on each thigh. She still had her red heels on and they were slightly digging in to my thigh, so I reached forward and took them off, placing her now bare feet on my thighs.

Her feet were very small, probably a size five, maybe even a four. I wasn’t an expert on shoe sizes. Especially women’s, I never fully understood women’s clothes size measurements. Her toe nails were painted red and were not long or short, in between. She didn’t have long toes, they were small and petite, but looked long at the same time as they were in proportion with her body. The top of her feet were well tanned just like her legs. I’m assuming that she used fake tan, because as good as her tan looked, it didn’t look natural.

She wriggled her cute little toes around, unintentionally. I held her feet and rubbed them.

“You have cute little feet.” I complimented her.

“You got a little feet fetish as well as anal?” Christina smiled. I just gave a little smirk as if to agree. Christina reached for my cock with her cute, little feet. My cock was still quite hard and she stroked the sides of my cock with her feet, keeping me hard.

“You like that?” Christina asked with a seductive look. “You like watching me trying to wrap my tiny, little feet around your fat cock?” Christina asked stroking the sides of my cock with the sides of her feet. She worked her feet up and down my thick shaft a little clumsily. I don’t know if it was from a lack of experience or if it was cause my cock was too big for her.

“Look how big your cock looks.” Christina said touching the side with her big toe now. I looked down and realised that my cock didn’t go soft at any point. I was quite baffled, but impressed with myself at the same time.

“My ex use to have a sensitive cock head. If you don’t touch it when you’re cumming, you can still keep your erection and need no recovery time.” Christina said with a little laugh. I’ve had ex’s who said that their ex’s didn’t need any recovery time and I thought it was impossible until now.

“Now come here and fuck me with that big, fat cock!” Christina said with a seductive look in her eyes and on her face. I quickly got up and let my pants drop to the floor, pulling my feet out of my shoes and pant legs at the same time. I quickly took the sports jacket off, leaving it on the seat I was sitting on.

I stood in between Christina’s legs and used my hand to hold my cock and pushed my cock head into her moist opening. I let go of my cock and thrust forward, pushing half my cock into her tiny little cunt. I hadn’t noticed it before, probably cause I didn’t look at her pussy, but she had a clitoris piercing. It was a hoop, just like her nipple piercing and when I thrust forward, I could feel the warm piercing gently rub along the top of my shaft. I started to thrust half my cock in and out of her pussy.

Christina pushed me back a little by the chest and unbuttoned my shirt as I gave her short, quick thrusts. Once she undid the buttons I put my arms around her waist, pulling her close to me, her large breast pressed against my chest. I could feel her piercing pressing against my chest. I started to kiss her luscious lips, pushing my tongue deep into her mouth.

Christina started to kiss me back, sucking on my tongue, moaning into my mouth as I drilled into her as fast as I could, my thighs slapping against the desk. She wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my shoulder, pulling me closer to her, forcing my cock in deeper into her tight little cunt.

I kept going at this pace and I could feel Christina grinding her crotch against mine, rubbing her clitoris piercing against me every time I thrust forward, probably to stimulate her clitoris as well. My hands moved down her waist and onto her butt cheeks. I squeezed her thick butt cheeks, pulling her closer to me and she leaned back, moving her upper body away from mine. She reached forward with one hand and started to rub her clitoris.

“You wanna fuck my ass?” Christina asked her head facing my chest while her mesmerising blue eyes looked up and were locked onto my eyes.

“Yeah!” I said starting to pull out of her cunt. Christina used her legs that was wrapped around my waist to pull me forward, closer to her.

“Than make me cum first!” She said opening her mouth, bringing it to mine but still leaving her mouth open so I left my mouth open so our lips were touching. She started to flick her tongue into my mouth. I tried to suck her tongue but she pulled back.

“Come on! Fuck me! Make me cum so I can have this fat dick up my ass! It feels so big in my tiny pussy. I can’t wait to feel how big it’ll feel in my tight little ass!” Christina moaned. “Don’t you wanna fuck my ass?” She moaned her words while she pouted her lips. “Feel how tightly my ass hole can grip your thick cock?”

“Yeah!” I moaned as I went as fast as I could.

“Than make me cum Kash! Please!” She moaned pulling my head onto her chest, hugging my head with both arms. I wanted to fuck her ass so badly now and I was trying to go even faster than I already was.

“Fuck! That feels so good!” Christina moaned. “Keep going!” I took her response as a sign that I was going at the pace she wanted to and just needed to continue at this pace until she finally came and it only took a couple of minutes before she started to get really loud, showing off that powerful voice of hers for something other than singing.

“AH! AH! AH! AH!” She kept screaming while I still thrust into her while she orgasmed, her hips bucking wildly at the touch of my cock. I started to slow down to a stop as I felt her orgasm subside. Christina had her arms around my shoulders, resting her chin on my shoulder, breathing hard. I could feel her chest expand against my chest as her lungs filled with air.

“That was intense!” Christina finally said, her chin still on my shoulder. “But now, I have this itch up my ass that I think only a cock as big as yours can reach.” I pulled back away from her and out of her pussy. Christina straight away got off the desk, turned around and bent over the desk. Leaning on her front, on the desk.

“Come on big boy!” She said looking back at me, smiling, shaking her rump. She seemed quite excited at the thought of getting analy penetrated. I held my cock with one hand and noticed that it was soaked with her cum and wasn’t red from her lip stick any more. Christina pulled her ass cheeks apart revealing her tight ass hole. I pressed my wet cock head against her puckered hole and gently, tried to push the head in but it slipped down.

Her ass hole was too small and I wasn’t sure if I’d be able to get my thick cock head into her ass hole. I was pretty sure she’d be able to take the thickness of cock, but I had a rather large cock head, so I wasn’t sure if the head was actually gonna fit in.

Christina laughed as I attempted to try and push my cock head into her ass hole again and failed. “Your dick is all wet, but you might wanna get my ass hole a little wet first. You might be able to squeeze it in then.” Christina suggested.

I looked around, but there was nothing around that could help me lubricate her ass hole. I was desperate to fuck her ass now. She had built it up so much that I had to have a piece of her ass. So I did something that I wouldn’t usually do. I squatted down and leaned my head forward and licked her ass hole. Christina pulled her ass cheeks apart again and her tiny little ass hole gaped a little. You wouldn’t be able to squeeze your pinky in, but it was still gaping a little.

I gathered up saliva in my mouth, getting my tongue wet and then pushed it into her ass hole, past her tight ring.

“Oh! That feels so good!” Christina moaned as I worked my tongue in and out of her ass hole, making sure that I was getting it fully wet with my saliva. Once I was happy with how wet her ass hole felt against my tongue, I stood up.

“AHHHH!” Christina moaned as I quickly pushed my dick into her still wet cunt, making sure my cock was wet. I pulled out and Christina pulled her ass cheeks apart as I pressed my cock head against her ass hole. I managed to pushed the tip of my head into her small hole and I could feel her ass hole widen but it still wasn’t wide enough to get the other half of my cock head in.

“AAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!” Christina let out a ear piercing scream as I forced my hole cock head past her tight ring. It was very tight but I managed to get my cock head wedged into her tight orifice. I waited a second before guiding the rest of my cock in with my hand, causing Christina to scream again, but not as loud this time as the hard part of getting my big cock head into her tight little ass hole was out the way with now.

“Fuck! That hurt so much!” Christina said as I leaned over her, while I had half my cock up her ass.

“You’re Latino, you should be use to having fat cocks up your ass.” I said using the stereo type that she made earlier and she looked back at me and gave a little laugh.

“You ready?” I asked her. She looked straight ahead and nodded. She gripped the top of the desk with her hands and buried her face in between her fore arms as I pulled back and thrust forward into her. Her body went forward, slapping against the desk, her scream muffle out by her fore arms and the desk.

I continued to pull in and out of her ass slowly and with every thrust I could feel her ass hole adjust to the size of my cock, loosening around my cock each time I thrust into her. I stood up straight and placed my hands on her butt cheeks, squeezing them as I thrust in and out of her, getting a little faster with each thrust.

“You like that Christina?” I asked.

“Yeah!” She moaned lifting her head up. “I love it! I love having a big dick up my butt.” She said. “Can you go a little faster Kash?” She asked.

I was surprised at how quickly she was able to adjust to my cock, I was expecting it to take a bit longer for her as she was probably the most petite woman that I have ever been with, at just a little over five feet. Most girls I’ve been with were at an average of five and a half feet and they took a while to adjust to having my cock up their ass, if they let me ass fuck them that is.

“Sure! No problem.” I said my thrusts getting faster with every stroke, causing her moan and scream every time my cock went deep into her rectum. I soon built up to a fast pace like how I was going at when I first entered her pussy. I could feel her hands in between her legs, rubbing her clitoris.

“Oh God! I’m gonna cum!” Christina laughed. “Don’t stop! Keep going! Faster! Faster!” She kept moaning, rubbing her clit faster as I ass fucked her faster. As soon as her orgasm hit, her knees buckled and she nearly went down off the desk, but I managed to hold her up. I didn’t want her ass off my dick, it was hard enough getting it in there.

Christina stood in front of me, panting as I had my arms around her waist. My hands on her large tits, squeezing them.

“Lets go over to the couch.” Christina said, walking over to the couch. I walked right behind her, my thick shaft still in her tight hole. “Sit down.” Christina told me.

I reluctantly pulled my cock out of her ass with a loud ‘plop’ sound and sat down. Christina looked at my cock and licked her lips. She went onto her knees and held my cock with one hand and placed her mouth over my cock head, enveloping her lips around my shaft as she bobbed her head up and half way down my shaft.

“Mmm!” Christina moaned. “My ass taste soo good!” She moaned, looking up at me with those hypnotic blue eyes, while she jerked my cock up and down very quickly. She stood up and turned her back to me.

“Now.” She said. “It’s time for me to take this baby for a ride.” She lowered her ass down onto my lap and sat on my cock, rubbing her ass and crotch against it. She reached back with both hands spreading her ass cheeks apart, now squatting on my lap

“Put it in baby.” She told me and I held my cock up, pressing my cock head against her now red ass hole. Once I pushed the tip of my cock head in, Christina lowered her ass on to my cock, forcing half of my cock into her ass. I was expecting to come across a little struggle trying to get my cock in, but it went in easily. Probably cause I spent the last ten minutes fucking her butt, loosening her ass hole.

“Oh! That feels so fucking good!” She said as she slid her ass half way down my cock and back up. Her ass hole felt so tight as her sphincter clung on to my cock real hard as she worked herself up and down my shaft. I just lay back and let her ride me. She was leaning forward, standing on both feet as she used them as leverage to move her body up and down.

After a couple of minutes, Christina leaned back on me, moaning, as she pressed her back against my chest and slowly grinding her hips in a circular motion. Christina lifted her legs up, placing the soles of her feet on my thighs. She arched her feet as she pushed herself up my cock and then just let her weight drop down, lowering her body, taking my cock deeper into her ass. She started doing this at a slow pace, getting faster every time she pushed herself up as she got into a rhythm.

Soon Christina was going at quite a fast pace, as fast as she could with the way she was positioned, squatting on my cock and working herself up and down. I watched her cute little feet arch as she pushed herself up and then they went flat on my thigh as she came down my cock. She let out cute little noises, not able to go fast enough to let out the loud screams like she did earlier.

Christina pushed herself up and as she came down she lost her footing and dropped on to my lap. I pushed myself down the couch, still staying in her ass and started to thrust my hips back and fourth, working my cock in and out of her ass hole as fast as I could.

I had my arms around Christina’s waist and she started to move on to her side so I followed her and we were both on our sides on the couch. This allowed me to thrust into her ass faster. She placed one hand on the floor so she wouldn’t fall off if I thrust into her too hard.

I thrust into for a couple of minutes before I decided to move into a more comfortable position. I pulled out of her ass and got off the couch. Christina gestured for me come up to her face, so I walked up the other side of the couch where her head was resting. She opened her mouth and moved her open mouth onto my cock, taking the cock head in and closing her mouth.

“Mmm!” She moaned half closing her eyes, as if she was savouring the taste of her ass on my cock. She bobbed her head up and half way down my cock, not using her hands.

“You’re quite the stud, aren’t you?” She smiled, now stroking my cock. “But I did tell my husband I was going out for a quick drink.”

“Dressed like that?” I asked pointing at her red dress on the floor.

“We went to dinner first, but he didn’t want to go for drinks so he went home and I said I’ll be home in an hour max. So you need to finish quick.” She said.

“No problems there.” I said turning her around, so that she was lying on the couch, on her side but facing the wall with her back to me. I stood right behind her ass, pulling the top ass cheek up, not taking my eyes off her eyes, holding my cock with my other hand and pushing my cock head in between her butt crack, instantly finding her ass hole and thrusting forward, forcing my cock in with a loud squishing sound.

“You like that?” I asked her.

“Yeah! Fuck my ass nice and hard. Get it in real deep!” She said slapping her own ass. I started to thrust into her ass hard and fast, getting faster every time I thrust forward and my groin and balls slapped against her thick, tanned butt cheek. Christina reached forward and started to rub her clit as I drilled into her ass, getting deeper with every thrust.

I looked at her face and she had her eyes tightly shut, now fingering herself while she moaned out loud. I looked over to the other side of her, at her legs. Her feet were resting on the arm of the couch. One foot on the arm and the other foot on top of her other foot and her toes were curled.

I placed one hand on the top of the couch as I leaned forward over her legs. My head just over her feet. I lowered my head as I carried on thrusting into her and kissed the soles of her feet. I placed kisses all around the sole causing her to curl her toes even tighter.

I kissed her smallest toe on the foot that was resting on top of her other foot, taking it into my mouth, sucking it and the ball just underneath it. Christina started to spread her toes so that I could suck them more easily. I was now on one knee, as this made it easier to thrust into Christina’s ass while I sucked her toes. I started to suck the ball just under her big toe of the foot that was directly on the couch.

I started to feel my orgasm building and I knew it was a matter of seconds before I came so I pressed my forehead against her toes and the balls underneath them as I carried on going as fast as I could until I felt my first load shoot up my shaft and deep into her rear. I kept thrusting into her as I continued to fill her rectum with my thick man juice.

I could feel Christina’s toes curl just above my forehead. Her toes curling and gripping my hair tightly. I gave her ass a couple of thrusts as my orgasm started to subside, I kissed the sole of her feet and she giggled.

“That was intense!” She said. I was so into my own orgasm that I didn’t even notice that she came at the same time. She pulled her ass off my cock and sat up. She leaned forward and kissed me.

“You really like my feet don’t you?” She asked and then laughed.

“You have very cute feet.” I said.

“That’s just cause they’re so small.” She said. “Is that the bathroom?” She asked pointing at the offices bathroom door. I nodded and she got off the couch and started to make her way. I had my eyes on her feet and when she looked back, she noticed my eyes on her feet and walked slowly, arching her feet. She let out a giggle and went into the bathroom.

I decided to get dressed while she was in there. She came out a couple of minutes later.

“Woo! I feel much lighter now that I got rid of a tone of cum.” She said rubbing her stomach. She must’ve pushed my cum out of her ass in the bathroom. She came up to me and kissed me. “Thanks for the great butt sex.” She said putting her dress on. She went over to her red handbag and Stefan came in right at that point.

“Hey!” He said looking at Christina, watching her apply red lip stick to her lips. He looked at me and noticed red lip stick marks going down my white shirt and gave a smile.

“Who’s this?” Christina asked me, as if he wasn’t there.

“Stefan, my co-manager.”

“Oh!” She said. “Gimme your number.” She said to him and he quickly picked up one of our business cards and wrote his number on the back and handed it to her. She took the card and headed towards the door. “Thanks Kash.” She said blowing me a kiss as she left the room.

“You’re the man!” Stefan said shaking my hand. “How was she?”

“Nothing happened.” I lied.

“She was re-applying lip stick and…” He pointed at my shirt. “Are those her…?” He asked as he noticed her panties on the desk. I quickly pocketed them.

“She was incredible. Happy?” I asked sarcastically.

“Why’d she take my number?” He asked. I think he thought it was for sex, but he didn’t want to jump the gun.

“She saw how well you edited the Pink gang bang and when I told her you did it in an hour or two, she was impressed and said she needs someone like you to edit for her instead the guys she has, who take weeks.” I said. Taking a seat and lighting a joint. Stefan sat opposite me and lit a joint too.

“So her husband has no clue that she came over here and sucked you off?” Stefan asked.

“Nope!” I replied and Stefan gave a little chuckle.